The Book of Causes

Thomas Aquinas · Other Commentaries
Super librum De causis expositio
Commentary on the Book of Causes
LibCaus
Prooemium
Prologue
1. Sicut Philosophus dicit in X Ethicorum, ultima felicitas hominis consistit in optima hominis operatione quae est supremae potentiae, scilicet intellectus, respectu optimi intelligibilis.
1. As the Philosopher says in Ethics, 10, the ultimate happiness of man consists in the best operation of man, which is of the highest power, that is to say, the power of the intellect, with respect to the best intelligible.
LibCaus
2. Quia vero effectus per causam cognoscitur, manifestum est quod causa secundum sui naturam est magis intelligibilis quam effectus, etsi aliquando quoad nos effectus sint notiores causis propter hoc quod ex particularibus sub sensu cadentibus universalium et intelligibilium causarum cognitionem accipimus.
2. Since the effect is known through the cause, it is clear that the cause according to its own nature is more intelligible than the effect, even if at sometime with respect to us the effects be more known than the causes, because they arise out of particulars, falling under the senses, we have received cognition of universal and intelligible causes.
LibCaus
3. Oportet igitur quod simpliciter loquendo primae rerum causae sint secundum se maxima et optima intelligibilia, eo quod sunt maxime entia et maxime vera cum sint aliis essentiae et veritatis causa, ut patet per Philosophum in II Metaphysicae, quamvis huiusmodi primae causae sint minus et posterius notae quoad nos:
3. It is therefore proper that, simply speaking, the first causes of things be according to themselves the most intelligible and the best intelligible, because they are beings to the greatest degree and true to the greatest degree, as is clear from the Philosopher in Metaphysics, 2, although these sorts of first causes are less known, and later known, with respect to us.
LibCaus
4. habet enim se ad ea intellectus noster sicut oculus noctuae ad lucem solis quam propter excedentem claritatem perfecte percipere non potest.
4. Our intellect relates itself to them just like the eye of the owl with respect to the sun, which it cannot perceive perfectly on account of its exceeding clarity.
LibCaus
5. Oportet igitur quod ultima felicitas hominis quae in hac vita haberi potest, consistat in consideratione primarum causarum, quia illud modicum quod de eis sciri potest, est magis amabile et nobilius omnibus his quae de rebus inferioribus cognosci possunt, ut patet per Philosophum in I De partibus animalium;
5. It is proper therefore that the ultimate happiness, which can be had in this life, consist in the consideration of first causes, because that little bit which can be known about them is more worthy of love and more noble than all those which can be known about inferior things, as is clear from the Philosopher in On the Parts of Animals, 1.
LibCaus
6. secundum autem quod haec cognitio in nobis perficitur post hanc vitam, homo perfecte beatus constituitur secundum illud Evangelii: haec est vita aeterna ut cognoscant te Deum verum unum.
6. Since this cognition is perfected in us after this life, man can be made perfectly happy according to what the Evangelist says, this is life eternal so that they may know you, the true living God (John 17:3).
LibCaus
7. Et inde est quod philosophorum intentio ad hoc principaliter erat ut, per omnia quae in rebus considerabant, ad cognitionem primarum causarum pervenirent. Unde scientiam de primis causis ultimo ordinabant, cuius considerationi ultimum tempus suae vitae deputarent:
7. And from this is what the intention of the philosophers principally was in this matter that through all things which they considered in things they might arrive at cognition of the first causes. Whence they set up the study about first causes last, in the consideration of which they set aside the last time of their own life.
LibCaus
8. primo quidem incipientes a logica quae modum scientiarum tradit,
8. First, beginning from logic which hands down the method of the sciences.
LibCaus
secundo procedentes ad mathematicam cuius etiam pueri possunt esse capaces,
Second, proceeding to mathematics, of which even children can be capable.
LibCaus
tertio ad naturalem philosophiam quae propter experientiam tempore indiget,
Third, to natural philosophy, which needs time because it requires trial.
LibCaus
quarto autem ad moralem philosophiam cuius iuvenis esse conveniens auditor non potest,
Fourth, to moral philosophy, a suitable hearer of which cannot be a young man.
LibCaus
ultimo autem scientiae divinae insistebant quae considerat primas entium causas.
Finally, they stop at the divine science, which considers the first causes of beings.
LibCaus
9. Inveniuntur igitur quaedam de primis principiis conscripta, per diversas propositiones distincta, quasi per modum sigillatim considerantium aliquas veritates. Et in Graeco quidem invenitur sic traditus Liber Procli Platonici, continens CCXI propositiones, qui intitulatur Elementatio theologica; in Arabico vero invenitur hic liber qui apud Latinos De causis dicitur, quem constat de Arabico esse translatum et in Graeco penitus non haberi: unde videtur ab aliquo philosophorum Arabum ex praedicto libro Procli excerptus, praesertim quia omnia quae in hoc libro continentur, multo plenius et diffusius continentur in illo.
9. Therefore certain things written about first principles, distinguished into diverse propositions, have been found, as if through a mode of those considering some individual truths. And in Greek it is found thus: the Book of Proclus the Platonist Containing 211 Propositions, which is entitled, Elements of Theology. But in Arabic this book is found which is called De causis among the Latins, which is agreed to be translated from the Arabic and not to be had any more in Greek. From this it seems that it was excerpted by some one of the Arab philosophers out of the aforesaid book of Proclus, especially because everything that is contained in the latter book is contained in a much fuller and more detailed way in the former.
LibCaus
10. Intentio igitur huius libri qui De causis dicitur, est determinare de primis causis rerum. Et, quia nomen causae ordinem quemdam importat et in causis ordo ad invicem invenitur, praemittit, quasi quoddam principium totius sequentis operis, quamdam propositionem ad ordinem causarum pertinentem, quae talis est.
10. Therefore the intention of this book, which is called the De causis, is to make a determination about the first causes of things; and because the name of the cause imports a certain order and the order is found in causes with relation to themselves he premises as if a certain principle for the whole following work, a certain proposition pertaining to the order of causes, which is thus:
LibCaus
Proposition 1
1. Omnis causa primaria plus est influens super causatum suum quam causa universalis secunda.
1. Every primary cause has more influence on its object than a universal second cause.
LibCaus.L1
2. Cum ergo removet causa universalis secunda virtutem suam a re, causa universalis prima non aufert virtutem suam ab ea.
2. Thus, when a universal second cause removes its power from a thing, the universal first cause does not take its power from it.
LibCaus.L1
3. Quod est, quia causa universalis prima agit in causatum causae secundae, antequam agat in ipsum causa universalis secunda, quae sequitur ipsum.
3. This is because the universal first cause acts on the object of the second cause, before the universal second cause, which follows it, acts on that same object.
LibCaus.L1
4. Cum ergo agit causa secunda, quae sequitur causatum, non excusat ipsius actio a causa prima, quae est supra ipsam.
4. Thus, when the second cause, which follows, acts on an object, its action does not exclude the object from the first cause which is above it.
LibCaus.L1
5. Et quando separatur causa secunda a causato, quod sequitur ipsam, non separatur ab eo prima, quae est supra ipsam, quoniam est causa ei.
5. And when the second cause is separated from the object, which follows it, the first cause is not separated from it, which is above it, because it is the cause for it.
LibCaus.L1
6. Et nos quidem exemplificamus illud per esse et vivum et hominem.
6. And indeed we exemplify this through "being" and "living" and "man."
LibCaus.L1
7. Quod est, quia oportet, ut sit res esse in primis, deinde vivum, postea homo.
7. This is because first of all there has to be a thing being, then living, and after that, man.
LibCaus.L1
8. Vivum ergo est causa hominis propinqua et esse causa eius longinqua.
8. Thus living is the proximate cause of man; and being, his remote cause.
LibCaus.L1
9. Esse ergo vehementius est causa homini quam vivum, quoniam est causa vivo, quod est causa homini.
9. Thus being is more strongly a cause for man than living, because it is the cause for living, which is the cause for man.
LibCaus.L1
10. Et similiter, quando ponis rationalitatem causam homini, est esse vehementius causa homini quam rationalitas, quoniam est causa causae eius.
10. And similarly, when you posit rationality as a cause for man, being is more strongly a cause for man than rationality, because it is the cause of that cause.
LibCaus.L1
11. Et illius quidem significatio est, quod, quando tu removes virtutem rationalem ab homine, non remanet homo et remanet vivum spirans sensibile. Et quando removes ab eo vivum, non remanet vivum et remanet esse, quoniam esse non removetur ab eo, sed removetur vivum; quoniam causa non removetur per remotionem causati sui, remanet ergo homo esse. Cum ergo individuum non est homo, est animal, et, si non est animal, est esse tantum.
11. And the significance of that which we are saying is that when you remove the rational power from man, man does not remain but living does remain, and so do breathing and sensible. And when you remove living from him, living does not remain but being does remain, because being is not removed from it, but living is removed; because the cause is not removed by the removal of its object, Thus man remains being. Thus when an individual thing is not man, it is an animal, and, if it is not animal it is only being.
LibCaus.L1
12. Iam igitur manifestum est et planum, quod causa prima longinqua est plus comprehendens et vehementius causa rei quam causa propinqua.
12. Therefore it is now manifest and plain that the first remote cause is more comprehensive and more strongly the cause of a thing than the proximate cause.
LibCaus.L1
13. Et propter illud fit eius operatio vehementioris adhaerentiae cum re quam operatio causae propinquae. Et hoc quidem non fit secundum hoc, nisi quia res in primis non patitur nisi a virtute longinqua; deinde patitur secundo a virtute, quae est sub prima.
13. And because of this its operation is of a stronger adherence with the thing than the operation of the proximate cause. And indeed this only happens in this way because a thing is first affected only by the remote power, only then in the second place is it affected by the power which is subordinate to the first.
LibCaus.L1
14. Et causa prima adiuvat secundam causam super operationem suam, quoniam omnem operationem, quam causa efficit secunda, et prima causa efficit; verumtamen efficit eam per modum alium, altiorem et sublimiorem.
14. And the first cause assists the second cause in its operation, because every operation which the second cause effects, the first cause also effects; in truth, however, it effects it in a different way, higher and more sublime.
LibCaus.L1
15. Et quando removetur causa secunda a causato suo, non removetur ab eo causa prima, quoniam causa prima est maioris et vehementioris adhaerentiae cum re quam causa propinqua.
15. And when the second cause is removed from its object, the first cause is not removed from it, because the first cause is of a greater and stronger adherence with the thing than the proximate cause.
LibCaus.L1
16. Et non figitur causatum causae secundae nisi per virtutem causae primae.
16. And the object is made by the second cause only by virtue of the first cause.
LibCaus.L1
17. Quod est, quia causa secunda, quando facit rem, influit causa prima, quae est supra eam, super illam rem de virtute sua, quare adhaeret illud rei adhaerentia vehementi et servat eam.
17. This is because when the second cause makes a thing, the first cause which is above, flows its power over the thing, because of which it adheres to it with a strong adherence and preserves it.
LibCaus.L1
18. Iam ergo manifestum est et planum, quod causa longinqua est vehementius causa rei quam causa propinqua, quae sequitur eam, et quod ipsa influit virtutem suam super eam et servat eam, et non separatur ab ea separatione suae causae propinquae, immo remanet in ea et adhaeret ei adhaerentia vehementi, secundum quod ostendimus et exposuimus.
18. Thus it is now manifest and plain that the remote cause is more strongly the cause of a thing than the proximate cause which follows it, and that it flows its power over it and preserves it, and it is not separated from it by the separation of its proximate cause, but rather remains in it and adheres to it with a strong adherence, in the way which we have demonstrated and expounded.
LibCaus.L1
Omnis causa primaria plus est influens super suum causatum quam causa secunda universalis.
Every primary cause has more influence on its object than a universal second cause (1).
LibCaus.L1
11. Ad cuius manifestationem unum corollarium inducit, per quod manifestatur primum sicut per quoddam signum; unde subdit: cum ergo removet causa secunda universalis virtutem suam a re, causa universalis prima non aufert virtutem suam ab ea.
11. To the expression of this he brings to bear one corollary through which he manifests the first principle as though through some sign, whence he adds: thus, when a universal second cause removes its power from a thing, the universal first cause does not take its power from it (2).
LibCaus.L1
12. Et ad huius probationem inducit tertium, dicens: quod est quia universalis causa prima agit in causatum causae secundae antequam agat in ipsum causa universalis secunda.
12. And to this proof he adds a third, saying: this is because the universal first cause acts on the object of the second cause, before the universal second cause acts on that same object (3).
LibCaus.L1
13. Et ex hoc concludit quod secundo positum est, et convenienter. Necesse est enim id quod prius advenit ultimo abscedere; videmus enim ea quae sunt priora in compositione esse ultima in resolutione.
13. And from this he concludes (4–5) that it is placed second and where it really belongs; it is necessary that that which comes earlier leaves last; we see that those which are prior in composition are last in resolution.
LibCaus.L1
14. Sic igitur intentio huius propositionis in his tribus consistit, quorum primum est quod causa prima plus influit in effectum quam secunda, secundum est quod impressio causae primae tardius recedit ab effectu, tertium est quod prius ei advenit.
14. Thus therefore the intention of this proposition consists in three things: of which the first is that the first cause has more influence on the effect than the second; the second is that the impression of the first causes leaves the effect more slowly; the third is that it comes to it early.
LibCaus.L1
15. Quae quidem tria Proclus proponit in duabus propositionibus, primum in LVI propositione sui libri, quae talis est: omne quod a secundis producitur, et a prioribus et causalioribus producitur eminentius, a quibus et secunda producebantur; alia vero proponit in sequenti propositione quae talis est: omnis causa et ante causatum operatur et post ipsum plurium est substitutiva.
15. Which three things Proclus proposed in two propositions: the first in proposition 56 of his book which is thus: everything which is produced from second causes is also produced more eminently by prior and more causal causes, from which the secondary causes are also produced; but he posits the others in the following proposition, which is thus: every cause both operates before its effect and after it is subsistive of more things (Elements of Theology, 57).
LibCaus.L1
16. His autem tribus praemissis ad ea manifestanda procedit,
16. These three things being admitted as premises, he proceeds to clarifying them:
LibCaus.L1
primo quidem per exemplum,
first, through example (6–13),
LibCaus.L1
secundo per rationem, ibi: et causa prima adiuvat.
second, through argument, where he says: and the first cause assists (14).
LibCaus.L1
17. Exemplum autem videtur pertinere ad causas formales in quibus quanto forma est universalior tanto prior esse videtur.
17. The example seems to pertain to formal causes in which a form is more universal to the extent that it seems to be prior.
LibCaus.L1
18. Si igitur accipiamus aliquem hominem, forma quidem specifica eius attenditur in hoc quod est rationalis, forma autem generis eius attenditur in hoc quod est vivum vel animal; ulterius autem id quod est omnibus commune est esse.
18. If then we take some man, the form which is specific to him is focused on insofar as it is rational. The form is attended of its genus insofar as it is living and animal. Further, that which is common to all is being.
LibCaus.L1
19. Manifestum est autem in generatione unius particularis hominis quod in materiali subiecto primo invenitur esse, deinde invenitur vivum, postmodum autem est homo; prius enim ipse est animal quam homo, ut dicitur in II De generatione animalium.
19. Thus it is clear that in the generation of one particular man being is found first in the subject matter, then living is found, after that is man (6–9); he is animal before man, as is said in On the Generation of Animals, 2.
LibCaus.L1
20. Rursumque in via corruptionis primo amittit usum rationis et remanet vivum et spirans, secundo amittit vitam et remanet ipsum ens, quia non corrumpitur in nihilum. Et sic potest intelligi hoc exemplum secundum viam generationis et corruptionis alicuius individui. Et haec est eius intentio, quod patet ex hoc quod dicit: cum ergo individuum non est homo, id est secundum actum proprium hominis, est animal, quia adhuc remanet in eo operatio animalis quae consistit in motu et sensu; et, cum non est animal, est esse tantum, quia remanet corpus penitus inanimatum.
20. Again: since in the way of corruption the use of reason goes away first and living and breathing remains; second, living and breathing go away and being itself remains (10), because it is not broken down into nothing. And thus this example can be understood according to the way of generation and corruption, which is clear from what he says (11): thus when an individual thing is not man, that is, according to the act proper to man, it is animal, because it remains at that point in that operation of the animal which consists in motion and sensation; and, when it is not animal it is just being, because a body not at all animated remains.
LibCaus.L1
21. Verificatur hoc exemplum in ipso rerum ordine: nam priora sunt existentia viventibus et viventia hominibus, quia remoto homine non removetur animal secundum continentiam, sed e converso quia, si non est animal, non est homo. Et eadem ratio est de animali et esse.
21. This example is verified in the very order of things; for existing things are prior to living things and living things are prior to men, since, when man is taken away, animal is not taken away as a consequence, but the converse is true, because if it is not animal it is not man. And this argument is valid for both that which is possessed of soul and that which is possessed of being.
LibCaus.L1
22. Deinde cum dicit: et causa prima etc., probat tria praedicta per rationem.
22. Then when he says: and the first cause (14), he proves the three things said before by argument.
LibCaus.L1
23. Primum autem, scilicet quod causa prima plus influat quam secunda, sic probat: eminentius convenit aliquid causae quam causato; sed operatio qua causa secunda causat effectum, causatur a causa prima, nam causa prima adiuvat causam secundam faciens eam operari; ergo huius operationis secundum quam effectus producitur a causa secunda, magis est causa causa prima quam causa secunda.
23. First, to be precise, he proves that the first cause has more influence than the second in this way (14): something accrues more outstandingly to the cause than to the caused. But the operation by which the second cause causes the effect is caused by the first cause; for the first cause aids the second cause making it to be operated. Thus the first cause is more of a cause of this operation, by which the effect is produced by the second cause, than the second cause.
LibCaus.L1
24. Proclus autem expressius hoc sic probat: causa enim secunda, cum sit effectus causae primae, substantiam suam habet a causa prima; sed a quo habet aliquid substantiam, ab eo habet potentiam sive virtutem operandi; ergo causa secunda habet potentiam sive virtutem operandi a causa prima. Sed causa secunda per suam potentiam vel virtutem est causa effectus; ergo hoc ipsum quod causa secunda sit causa effectus, habet a prima causa. Esse ergo causam effectus inest primo causae primae, secundo autem causae secundae; quod autem est prius in omnibus, est magis, quia perfectiora sunt priora naturaliter. Ergo prima causa est magis causa effectus quam causa secunda.
24. Proclus in more detail proves it thus (Elements of Theology, 56): since the second cause is the effect of the first cause, it has its substance from the first cause. But from that which something has its substance, that's what it has its potency or power of operating from. But the second cause is the cause of the effect through its potency or power. Therefore, the very fact that the second cause is the cause of the effect comes from the first cause. To be the cause of an effect belongs primary to the first cause, and secondarily to the second cause. What is prior in all things is greater because the more perfect are prior in the order of nature. Therefore, the first cause is more the cause of the effect than the second cause.
LibCaus.L1
25. Secundum, scilicet quod impressio causae primae tardius recedat ab effectu, probat ibi: et quando removetur causa secunda et cetera. Et inducit talem rationem:
25. Second, to be precise, he proves that the impression of the first cause recedes later from the effect, where he says: and when it is removed (15), and he brings in such an argument:
LibCaus.L1
26. quod vehementius inest, magis inhaeret; sed prima causa vehementius imprimit in effectu quam causa secunda, ut probatum est; ergo eius impressio magis inhaeret; ergo tardius recedit.
26. That which is in something more strongly inheres in it more. But the first cause makes a stronger impression on the effect than the second cause, as has been proved (14; [23–24]), therefore its impression inheres more; therefore it recedes later.
LibCaus.L1
27. Tertium, scilicet quod prius adveniat, probat ibi: et non est causatum causae secundae etc., tali ratione.
27. Third, to be precise, he proves that it arrives earlier, when he says: and it is only made (16), with such an argument:
LibCaus.L1
28. Causa secunda non agit in causatum suum nisi virtute causae primae; ergo et causatum non procedit a causa secunda nisi per virtutem causae primae; sic igitur virtus causae primae dat effectui ut attingatur a virtute causae secundae; prius ergo attingitur a virtute causae primae.
28. The second cause acts on its effect only by the power of the first cause. Therefore also the effect proceeds only from the second cause by the power of the first cause. Thus therefore the power of the first cause gives to its effect that it is touched by the power of the second cause. Therefore, it is first touched by the power of the first cause (17–18).
LibCaus.L1
29. Hoc autem uno medio Proclus sic probat. Causa prima est magis causa quam secunda; ergo est perfectioris virtutis. Sed quanto virtus alicuius causae est perfectior, tanto ad plura se extendit; ergo virtus causae primae ad plura se extendit quam virtus causae secundae. Sed id quod in pluribus est, prius est in adveniendo et ultimum in recedendo; ergo impressio causae primae primo advenit et ultimo recedit.
29. Proclus proves these things thus (Elements of Theology, 57) by one means: the first cause is more a cause than the second. Therefore it is of a more perfect power. But as much as the power of any cause is more perfect, so much it extends itself to more things; therefore the virtue of the first cause extends itself to more things than the virtue of the second cause. but that which is in more things is prior in arriving and last in leaving. Therefore the impression of the first cause arrives first and leaves last (cf. Elements of Theology, 70).
LibCaus.L1
30. Est autem considerandum in quibus causis haec propositio habeat veritatem.
30. One ought to consider in which causes this proposition may have truth.
LibCaus.L1
31. Et siquidem ad genera causarum quaestio referatur, manifestum est quod habet veritatem in quolibet causarum genere suo modo.
31. And if indeed the question is seen in regard to kinds of causes, it is clear that it has truth in any kind of causes in its own mode.
LibCaus.L1
32. Et in causis quidem formalibus exemplum inductum est.
32. And the example is brought in to bear in formal causes (6–11).
LibCaus.L1
33. In causis autem materialibus similis ratio invenitur; nam id quod primo substernitur ut materia, causa est propinquioris materiae ut et ipsa materialiter substet, sicut materia prima elementis, quae sunt quodammodo materia mixtorum corporum.
33. In material causes a similar argument is found. For that which first is strewn around as matter is the cause of more proximate matter so that the thing itself also underlies materially just as prime matter underlies the elements which are in some way the matter of mixed bodies.
LibCaus.L1
34. Utrumque autem horum ostendit idem esse in efficientibus causis. Manifestum est enim quod, quanto aliqua causa efficiens est prior, tanto eius virtus ad plura se extendit; unde oportet ut proprius effectus eius communior sit. Causae vero secundae proprius effectus in paucioribus invenitur; unde et particularior est. Ipsa enim causa prima producit vel movet causam secundo agentem, et sic fit ei causa ut agat.
34. Each of these he shows to be the same in efficient causes. It is clear that insofar as any efficient cause is prior, just so far its power extends itself to more things. Whence it is fitting that a proper effect be more common to the effect. But a proper effect of a second cause is found in fewer cases, whence it is also more particular. The first cause itself produces or moves an acting cause secondarily and thus is the cause for it that it act.
LibCaus.L1
35. Inveniuntur igitur praedicta tria quae tacta sunt, primordialiter quidem in causis efficientibus et ex hoc manifestum est quod derivatur ad causas formales: unde et hic ponitur verbum influendi et Proclus utitur verbo productionis quae exprimit causalitatem causae efficientis.
35. Therefore the three aforesaid things are found (14) which are touched primordially in efficient causes and from this is manifest what is derived for formal causes, whence also the word of influencing is put here and Proclus uses the word of production which expresses the causality of an efficient cause.
LibCaus.L1
36. Quod autem ex causis efficientibus derivetur ad causas materiales, non est adeo manifestum, eo quod causae efficientes quae sunt apud nos, non producunt materiam sed formam;
36. What is derived from efficient causes to material causes is not at this point clear, because efficient causes which are available to us produce not matter but form.
LibCaus.L1
37. sed, si consideremus causas universales a quibus procedunt et materialia rerum principia, necesse est quod hic ordo derivetur et ad materiales causas ex causis efficientibus.
37. But if we consider universal causes from which the material principles of things also proceed; it is necessary that this order is derived also to material causes from efficient causes.
LibCaus.L1
38. Quia enim primae et supremae causae efficacia seu causalitas ad plura se extendit, necesse est quod id quod primo subsistit in omnibus sit a prima omnium causa. Deinde a causis secundis adduntur dispositiones quibus materiae appropriantur singulis rebus. Quod etiam utcumque in his quae apud nos sunt, apparet: nam omnibus artificialibus materiam primam exhibet natura; deinde per artes quasdam priores materia naturalis disponitur ut congruat particularioribus artificiis; comparatur autem prima omnium causa ad totam naturam sicut natura ad artem; unde id quod primo subsistit in tota natura est a prima omnium causa, quod appropriatur singulis rebus officio causarum secundarum.
38. Because the efficacy or causality of the first and supreme cause extends itself to more things, it is necessary that that which subsists first in all things be from the first cause of all things. Thence from second causes are added dispositions by which matter is distributed in single things; which indeed appear to the extent that those things are present to us. For nature exhibits prime matter in all artificial things; thence through whatever prior arts natural matter is disposed so that it conforms to particular artificial things. Moreover, the first cause of all things is compared to the whole of nature, just as nature to art; whence that which subsists first in the whole of nature is from the first cause of all things, which is distributed to each individual thing by the office of secondary cause.
LibCaus.L1
39. In causis etiam finalibus manifestum est verificari omnia praedicta, nam propter ultimum finem, qui est universalis, alii fines appetuntur, quorum appetitus advenit post appetitum ultimi finis et ante ipsum cessat; sed et huius ordinis ratio ad genus causae efficientis reducitur, nam finis in tantum est causa in quantum movet efficientem ad agendum, et sic, prout habet rationem moventis, pertinet quodammodo ad causae efficientis genus.
39. In final causes also it is clear that everything said before is verified. For on account of the ultimate end which is universal, all ends are sought, appetite for which arrives after the appetite for the ultimate end and ends before it. But also the reason of this order is reduced to the genus of efficient cause; for the end-in-such is a cause inasmuch as it moves an efficient cause to act and thus inasmuch as it is a reason for something moving, it pertains in some way to the genus of efficient cause.
LibCaus.L1
40. Si autem quaeratur in unoquoque causarum genere utrum praedicta verificentur in omnibus causis quomodolibet ordinatis, manifestum est quod non.
40. If it is sought in whatever genus of causes, whether the aforesaid are verified in all causes ordered in whatever way, it is clear that the answer is no.
LibCaus.L1
41. Invenimus enim causas ordinari dupliciter: uno modo per se, alio modo per accidens. Per se quidem quando intentio primae causae respicit usque ad ultimum effectum per omnes medias causas, sicut cum ars fabrilis movet manum, manus martellum qui ferrum percussura extendit, ad quod fertur intentio artis. Per accidens autem quando intentio causae non procedit nisi ad proximum effectum; quod autem ab illo effectu efficiatur iterum aliud, est praeter intentionem primi efficientis, sicut cum aliquis accendit candelam, praeter intentionem eius est quod iterum accensa candela accendat aliam et illa aliam; quod autem praeter intentionem est, dicimus esse per accidens.
41. We know causes are ordered in two ways: in one way per se; in another way, per accidens. Per se when the intention of the first cause looks toward the ultimate effect through all the mediate causes. Just as when the art of the smith moves his hand, the hand moves the hammer which flattens the beaten iron, to which the intention of the art is brought. Per accidens when the intention of the cause only proceeds to the proximate effect. What is effected by that effect is something else again besides the intention of the first one effecting, just as when someone lights a candle, besides his intention is that again the lit candle lights another, and that one, yet another. That which is besides the intention, we say is per accidens.
LibCaus.L1
42. In causis igitur per se ordinatis haec propositio habet veritatem, in quibus causa prima movet omnes causas medias ad effectum; in causis autem ordinatis per accidens est e converso, nam effectus qui per se producitur a causa proxima, per accidens producitur a causa prima, praeter intentionem eius existens. Quod autem est per se potius est eo quod est per accidens, et propter hoc signanter dicit: causa universalis, quae est causa per se.
42. Thus in causes ordered per se this proposition has truth in cases where the first cause moves all mediate causes to the effect. But in causes ordered per accidens the converse is true: for the effect which is produced per se by proximate cause is produced per accidens by the first cause, existing in addition to its intention. That which is per se is stronger than that which is per accidens. And on account of this he said significantly: universal cause, which is a cause per se.
LibCaus.L1
Proposition 2
19. Omne esse superius aut est superius aeternitate et ante ipsam, aut est cum aeternitate, aut est post aeternitatem et supra tempus.
19. Every superior being is either superior to eternity and prior to it, or it is on the same level as eternity, or it is after eternity and beyond time.
LibCaus.L2
20. Esse vero, quod est ante aeternitatem, est causa prima, quoniam est causa ei.
20. Indeed being which is before eternity is the first cause, because it is the cause for it.
LibCaus.L2
21. Sed esse, quod est cum aeternitate, est intelligentia, quoniam est esse secundum, secundum habitudinem unam, unde non patitur neque destruitur.
21. But being which is with eternity is intelligence, because it is the second being, according to one condition, from which it is not affected nor destroyed.
LibCaus.L2
22. Esse vero, quod est post aeternitatem et supra tempus, est anima, quoniam est in horizonte aeternitatis inferius et supra tempus.
22. Indeed being which is after eternity and beyond time is soul, because it is lower on the horizon of eternity and still above time.
LibCaus.L2
23. Et significatio, quod causa prima est ante aeternitatem ipsam, est, quod esse in ipsa est acquisitum.
23. And the designation that the first cause is prior to eternity itself, is because the being which is in eternity has been acquired.
LibCaus.L2
24. Et dico, quod omnis aeternitas est esse, sed non omne esse est aeternitas. Ergo esse est plus commune quam aeternitas. Et causa prima est supra aeternitatem, quoniam aeternitas est causatum ipsius.
24. And I say that all eternity is being, but not all being is eternity. Thus being is more general than eternity. And the first cause is beyond eternity, because eternity is its effect.
LibCaus.L2
25. Et intelligentia apponitur vel parificatur aeternitati, quoniam extenditur cum ea; et non alteratur neque destruitur.
25. And intelligence is put on the same level as eternity, because it is coextensive with it, and it is not changed or destroyed.
LibCaus.L2
26. Et anima annexa est cum aeternitate inferius, quoniam est susceptibilior impressionis quam intelligentia, et est supra tempus, quoniam est causa temporis.
26. And soul is connected with eternity, however, in an inferior way, because it is more susceptible to impressions than intelligence, but it is still beyond time, because it is the cause of time.
LibCaus.L2
43. Praemissa prima propositione sicut quodam principio ad totum tractatum sequentem, incipit hic agere de primis causis rerum. Et dividitur in partes duas:
43. This first proposition being granted as a premise, just as from a certain principle to the whole following tract, here he begins to take up the matter concerning the first causes of things. And it is divided into two parts:
LibCaus.L2
in prima agit de distinctione primarum causarum;
in the first, he talks about the distinction of the first causes;
LibCaus.L2
in secunda de coordinatione sive dependentia earum ad invicem, in XVI propositione, ibi: omnes virtutes quibus non est finis et cetera.
in the second, about the coordination or dependency of causes on one another, in proposition 16, where he says: all powers which have no end (129).
LibCaus.L2
44. Prima dividitur in partes duas:
44. The first part is divided into two parts:
LibCaus.L2
in prima distinguit causas primas;
in the first, he distinguishes first causes;
LibCaus.L2
in secunda determinat de singulis, in VI propositione, ibi: causa prima superior est, et cetera.
in the second, he makes determinations about individual things in proposition 6, where he says: the first cause is superior (57).
LibCaus.L2
45. Causae autem universales rerum sunt trium generum, scilicet causa prima quae est Deus, intelligentiae et animae, unde circa primum tria facit:
45. Now, the universal causes of things are of three genera, that is to say, the first cause, which is God, intelligences, and souls. Whence, concerning the first, he makes three distinctions:
LibCaus.L2
primo enim distinguit haec tria genera quorum primum est indivisum, quia causa prima est una tantum;
first, he distinguishes these three genera, of which the first is indivisible, because the first cause is just one thing;
LibCaus.L2
secundo distinguit intelligentias, ibi IV propositione: prima rerum creatarum etc.;
second, he distinguishes intelligences, in proposition 4, where he says: the first of created things is being (37);
LibCaus.L2
in tertia distinguit animas, V propositione, ibi: intelligentiae superiores et cetera.
in the third, he distinguishes souls, in proposition 5, where he says: superior intelligences (49).
LibCaus.L2
46. Circa primum duo facit:
46. Concerning the first, he makes two distinctions:
LibCaus.L2
primo distinguit tria praedicta genera;
first, he distinguishes the three aforesaid genera;
LibCaus.L2
secundo ostendit quomodo uniuntur per participationem quamdam in ultimo, in III propositione, ibi: omnis anima nobilis et cetera.
second, he shows in what way they are united through a certain participation in the ultimate, in proposition 3, where he says: every noble soul (27).
LibCaus.L2
47. Circa primum ponit talem propositionem: omne esse superius aut est superius aeternitate et ante ipsam, aut est cum aeternitate, aut post aeternitatem et supra tempus. Ad cuius propositionis intellectum oportet primo videre quid sit aeternitas, deinde quomodo praedicta propositio habeat veritatem.
47. Concerning the first, he posits such a proposition: every superior being is either superior to eternity and prior to it, or it is on the same level as eternity, or it is after eternity and beyond time (19). For the understanding of this proposition it is necessary first to see what eternity is, then, in what way the aforesaid proposition has truth.
LibCaus.L2
48. Nomen igitur aeternitatis indeficientiam quamdam sive interminabilitatem importat: dicitur enim aeternum quasi extra terminos existens; sed, quia, ut Philosophus dicit in VIII Physicorum, in omni motu est quaedam corruptio et generatio in quantum aliquid esse incipit et aliquid esse desinit, necesse est quod in quolibet motu sit quaedam deficientia; unde omnis motus aeternitati repugnat. Vera igitur aeternitas cum indeficientia essendi etiam immobilitatem importat. Et, quia prius et posterius in duratione temporis provenit ex motu, ut patet in IV Physicorum, ideo tertio oportet quod sit aeternitas absque priori et posteriori tota simul existens, secundum quod Boethius definit eam in fine De consolatione, dicens: aeternitas est interminabilis vitae tota simul et perfecta possessio.
48. The name of eternity, then, implies some lack of deficiency or lack of termination: eternity is thus said to be existing as if it were outside of terminations. But because as the Philosopher says in Physics, 8, in every motion there is some corruption and generation inasmuch as something begins to be and something else ceases to be, it is necessary that in whatever motion there is some deficiency, whence every motion is repugnant to eternity. Therefore true eternity, with a lack of deficiency of being, also implies immobility. And because "before" and "after" in duration of time arise from motion, as is clear in Physics, 4, on that account, third, it is necessary that eternity be existing whole all at once, without before and after, according to how Boethius defines it at the end of The Consolation of Philosophy, saying, eternity is the whole perfect and simultaneous possession of endless life.
LibCaus.L2
49. Quaecumque igitur res cum indeficientia essendi habet immobilitatem et est absque temporali successione, potest dici aeterna, et secundum hunc modum substantias immateriales separatas Platonici et Peripatetici aeternas dicebant, superaddentes ad rationem aeternitatis quod semper esse habuit, quod fidei Christianae non est consonum. Sic enim aeternitas soli Deo convenit.
49. Therefore whatever thing with a lack of deficiency of being has immobility and is without temporal succession, can be said to be eternal. And according to this mode, Platonists and Aristotelians called immaterial separate substances eternal, adding to the definition of eternity that it has always had being; which is not consonant with the Christian faith; such eternity is appropriate to God alone.
LibCaus.L2
50. Dicimus autem eas aeternas tamquam incipientes obtinere a Deo esse perpetuum et indeficiens sine motu et temporis successione, unde et Dionysius dicit X capitulo De divinis nominibus quod non simpliciter sunt coaeterna Deo quae in Scripturis aeterna dicuntur; unde aeternitatem sic acceptam quidam nominant aevum, quod ab aeternitate primo modo accepta distinguunt. Sed, si quis recte consideret, aevum et aeternitas non differunt nisi sicut anthropos et homo. In Graeco enim evon aeternitas dicitur sicut et anthropos homo.
50. Indeed we have called them eternal insofar as they begin to obtain from God perpetual and indeficient being without motion and succession of time; whence also Dionysius says in On the Divine Names, 10 that those things which are called "eternal" in the Scriptures are not simply coeternal with God. Whence certain ones called eternity thus received "aevum," which they distinguish from eternity received according to the first mode. But if someone should consider rightly, "aevum" and eternity differ only as "anthropos" and "man." For in Greek eternity is called "aevum" just as man is called "anthropos."
LibCaus.L2
51. His igitur praemissis sciendum est quod haec propositio in libro Procli LXXXVIII invenitur sub his verbis: omne enter, vel existenter, ens aut ante aeternitatem est, aut in aeternitate, aut participans aeternitate.
51. Therefore, with these premises granted, it must be known that this congruent proposition in the book of Proclus (Elements of Theology, 88) is found under these words: every beingly being is either before eternity or in eternity or participating eternity.
LibCaus.L2
52. Dicitur autem enter ens per oppositum ad mobiliter ens, sicut esse stans dicitur per oppositum ad moveri; per quod datur intelligi quid est quod in hoc libro dicitur omne esse superius, quia scilicet est supra motum et tempus. Huiusmodi enim esse secundum utrumque auctorem in utroque libro in tres gradus distinguitur; non tamen est eadem omnino ratio utrobique.
52. Beingly being is said by opposition to movable being just as being is called "standing" as opposed to "being moved." From which it is given to understand that it is what is called in this book every superior being (19), because, specifically, it is beyond motion and time. For being of this kind, according to either author, in either book, is distinguished into three grades; but it is not wholly the same reason in both places.
LibCaus.L2
53. Proclus enim hanc propositionem inducit secundum Platonicorum suppositiones, qui, universalium abstractionem ponentes, quanto aliquid est abstractius et universalius tanto prius esse ponebant. Manifestum est enim quod haec dictio aeternitas abstractius est quam aeternum; nam nomine aeternitatis ipsa aeternitatis essentia designatur, nomine autem aeterni id quod aeternitatem participat. Rursumque ipsum esse communius est quam aeternitas: omne enim aeternum ens est, non autem omne ens est aeternum; unde secundum praedicta ipsum esse separatum est ante aeternitatem, id autem quod est cum aeternitate est ipsum esse sempiternum, id autem quod est aeternitatem participans et quasi post aeternitatem est omne id quod esse aeternum participat.
53. For Proclus brought in this proposition according to the suppositions of the Platonists who, positing an abstraction from universals, posited that insofar as something is more abstract and more universal, to that extent it is prior. For it is clear that this expression, "eternity," is more abstract than "eternal." For by the name of "eternity" the very essence of eternity is designated; but by the name "eternal" is designated that which participates in eternity. And again being itself is more common than eternity: for every eternal thing is a being, but not every being is eternal (cf. Elements of Theology, 24). Whence according to what is said above, separated being itself is before eternity (20); but that which is with eternity (21) is sempiternal being itself. But that which is a participant in eternity and as it were after eternity (22) is everything that participates in that which is eternal.
LibCaus.L2
54. Sed huius libri auctor in primo quidem aliqualiter cum praedictis positionibus concordat. Unde exponit quod esse quod est ante aeternitatem est causa prima, quoniam est causa aeternitati.
54. But the author of this book in the first place certainly agrees otherwise with the aforesaid positions. Whence he explains that being which is before eternity is the first cause because it is the cause for eternity (20).
LibCaus.L2
55. Et ad hoc probandum inducit quod in ipsa, id est aeternitate, est esse acquisitum, id est participatum. Et hoc probat quia ea quae sunt minus communia participant ea quae sunt magis communia; aeternitas autem est minus commune quam esse; unde subdit: et dico quod omnis aeternitas est esse sed non omne esse est aeternitas; ergo esse est plus commune quam aeternitas. Sic igitur probat auctor quod aeternitas participat esse; ipsum autem esse abstractum est causa prima cuius substantia est suum esse; unde relinquitur quod causa prima est causa a qua acquiritur esse sempiternum cuicumque rei semper existenti.
55. And to prove this he brings in that in it—that is, eternity—is acquired being—that is, participated (23). And he proves this because the things that are less common participate in the things which are more common. Now, eternity is less common than being; whence he adds: and I say that every eternity is being, but not every being is eternity; therefore being is more common than eternity (24; cf. Elements of Theology, 87). Therefore, the author thus proves that eternity participates in being; but abstract being itself is the first cause, whose substance is its being. Whence it remains that the first cause is the cause by which sempiternal being is acquired for whatever thing is always existing.
LibCaus.L2
56. Sed in aliis duobus membris divisionis recedit auctor huius libri ab intentione Procli et magis accedit ad communes sententias et Platonicorum et Peripateticorum.
56. But in the other two members of the division the author of this book recedes from the intention of Proclus and accedes more to the common opinions of both the Platonists and Peripatetics.
LibCaus.L2
57. Exponit enim secundum gradum quod esse cum aeternitate est intelligentia. Quia enim aeternitas, ut dictum est, importat indeficientiam cum immobilitate, illud quod secundum omnia est indeficiens et immobile, totaliter attingit aeternitatem; ponitur autem secundum praedictos philosophos quod intelligentia sive intellectus separatus habet indeficientiam et immobilitatem et quantum ad esse et quantum ad virtutem et quantum ad operationem; unde CLXIX propositio Procli est: omnis intellectus in aeternitate substantiam habet et potentiam et operationem. Et secundum hoc probatur hic quod intelligentia est cum aeternitate, quia est omnino secundum habitudinem unam ita quod non patitur aliquam alteritatem nec virtutis nec operationis neque etiam destruitur secundum substantiam. Et propter hoc etiam postea dicit quod parificatur aeternitati, quoniam extenditur cum ea et non alteratur, quia scilicet ad omne id quod est intelligentiae aeternitas se extendit.
57. For he expounds the second grade: that being with eternity is intelligence (21). Because indeed eternity, as has been said [48] implies indeficiency with immobility, that which in all aspects is indeficient and immobile attains eternity. Now it is posited according to the aforesaid philosophers that intelligence or separated intellect has indeficiency and immobility, with respect to its being and its power and its operation. Whence proposition 169 of Proclus is every intellect has its substance and potency and operation in eternity. And according to this it is proved here that intelligence is with eternity (21): because it is in every way according to a single characteristic, so that it does not suffer any alteration neither of its power nor of its operation, nor is it destroyed according to its substance. And on account of this also afterwards he says that it is made equal to eternity since it is extended with it and it is not altered (25). Because, that is to say, eternity extends itself to everything that is of the intelligence.
LibCaus.L2
58. Tertium vero gradum exponit de anima quae habet esse superius, scilicet supra motum et tempus. Huiusmodi enim anima magis appropinquat ad motum quam intelligentia, quia videlicet intelligentia non attingitur a motu neque secundum substantiam neque secundum operationem. Anima autem secundum substantiam quidem excedit tempus et motum et attingit aeternitatem, sed secundum operationem attingit motum quia, ut philosophi probant, oportet omne quod movetur ab alio reduci in aliquod primum quod seipsum movet. Hoc autem secundum Platonem quidem est anima quae seipsam movet, secundum Aristotelem autem est corpus animatum cuius motus principium est anima; et sic utroque modo oportet quod primum principium motus sit anima, et ideo motus est ipsius animae operatio.
58. Now, he expounds the third grade concerning the soul which has superior being (22), that is to say beyond motion and time. For the soul of this kind comes closer to motion than does the intelligence, because, viz., the intelligence is not attained by motion, neither with respect to its substance nor with respect to its operation. But the soul indeed exceeds time and motion according to its substance, and touches on eternity, but according to its operation it touches on motion: because, as the philosophers prove, it is necessary that everything that is moved by another be reduced into some first thing which moves itself. But this according to Plato indeed is the soul which moves itself but according to Aristotle it is the animated body whose principle of motion is the soul. And thus in either way it is necessary that the first principle of motion be the soul and on that account that motion be the operation of the soul itself. And because motion is in time, time touches on the operation of the soul itself.
LibCaus.L2
59. Et, quia motus est in tempore, tempus attingit operationem ipsius animae; unde et Proclus dicit CXCI propositione: omnis anima participabilis substantiam quidem aeternalem habet, operationem autem secundum tempus. Et ideo hic dicitur quod connexa est cum aeternitate inferius, connexa quidem aeternitati quantum ad substantiam, sed inferius quia inferiori modo participat aeternitatem quam intelligentia.
59. Whence also Proclus says in proposition 191: every participable soul has an eternal substance indeed, but an operation according to time. And on that account here it is said that it is connected with eternity in an inferior way (26); indeed it is connected with eternity insofar as substance, but in an inferior way, because it participates in eternity in an inferior mode than intelligence.
LibCaus.L2
60. Quod probat per hoc quia est susceptibilior impressionis quam intelligentia. Anima enim non solum recipit impressionem causae primae sicut intelligentia, sed etiam suscipit impressionem intelligentiae; quanto autem aliquid magis est remotum a primo quod est aeternitatis causa, tanto debilius aeternitatem participat.
60. Which he proves because it is more susceptible to impression than the intelligence (26). For the soul not only receives the impression of the first cause as does the intelligence, but also is susceptible to the impression of the intelligence. To the extent that something is more remote from the first, which is the cause of eternity, to that extent it participates more weakly in eternity.
LibCaus.L2
61. Et, quamvis anima attingat ad infimum gradum aeternitatis, tamen est supra tempus sicut causa supra causatum; est enim causa temporis in quantum est causa motus ad quem sequitur tempus. Loquitur enim hic de anima quam attribuunt philosophi corpori caelesti, et propter hoc dicit quod est in horizonte aeternitatis inferius et supra tempus. Horizon enim est circulus terminans visum, et est infimus terminus superioris hemispherii, principium autem inferioris; et similiter anima est ultimus terminus aeternitatis et principium temporis.
61. And although the soul attains to the lowest level of eternity, yet it is beyond time, just as a cause is above its effect: for it is the cause of time insofar as it is the cause of motion, on which time follows. For he speaks here (26) about the soul which the philosophers attributed to the celestial body and on account of this it is said that it is on the horizon of eternity in an inferior way, and beyond time. For the horizon is the circle terminating the vision, and it is the lowest terminus of the higher hemisphere, but the highest point of the lower. And similarly the soul is the ultimate terminus of eternity and the beginning of time.
LibCaus.L2
62. Huic autem sententiae etiam Dionysius concordat X capitulo De divinis nominibus, hoc excepto quod non asserit caelum habere animam, quia hoc Catholica fides non asserit. Dicit enim quod Deus est ante aeternum et quod, secundum Scripturas, dicuntur aliqua aeterna et temporalia, quod est intelligendum secundum modos positos in sacra Scriptura; media autem existentium et factorum, id est generabilium, sunt quaecumque secundum aliquid quidem aeternum, secundum aliquid vero tempus participant.
62. Dionysius agrees with this opinion in On the Divine Names, 10, with this exception, that he does not assert that the sky has a soul, because the Catholic faith does not assert this. For he says that God is before the eternal and that according to the Scriptures other things are called eternal and temporal; which is to be understood according to the modes posited in the sacred Scriptures; but intermediate between things which are and things which are made (that is, things which can be generated), there are certain ones which are eternal according to one aspect, but according to another aspect participate in time.
LibCaus.L2
Proposition 3
27. Omnis anima nobilis tres habet operationes: nam ex operationibus eius est operatio animalis et operatio intellectibilis et operatio divina.
27. Every noble soul has three activities: for from its works is animal activity and intellectual activity and divine activity.
LibCaus.L3
28. Operatio autem divina est, quoniam ipsa praeparat naturam cum virtute, quae est in ipsa a causa prima.
28. Activity moreover is divine because it creates nature with the power that is in it from the first cause.
LibCaus.L3
29. Eius autem operatio intellectibilis est, quoniam ipsa scit res per virtutem intelligentiae, quae est in ipsa.
29. Now, activity is intellectual because it knows things by the power of intelligence that is in it.
LibCaus.L3
30. Operatio autem eius animalis est, quoniam ipsa movet corpus primum et omnia corpora naturalia, quoniam ipsa est causa motus corporum et causa operationis naturae.
30. Activity is animal because it moves the first body and all natural bodies, because it is the cause of the motion of bodies and the cause of the activity of nature.
LibCaus.L3
31. Et non efficit anima has operationes, nisi quoniam ipsa est exemplum superioris virtutis.
31. And the soul only brings about these activities because it is an example of superior virtue.
LibCaus.L3
32. Quod est, quia causa prima creavit esse animae mediante intelligentia, et propter illud facta est anima efficiens operationem divinam.
32. This is because the first cause created the being of the soul with a mediating intelligence, and for that reason the soul has been created, bringing about divine activity.
LibCaus.L3
33. Postquam ergo creavit causa prima esse animae, posuit eam sicut stramentum intelligentiae, in quod efficiat operationes suas.
33. Thus, after the first cause created the being of the soul, it made it just like a saddle for the intelligence, on which it brings about its operations.
LibCaus.L3
34. Propter illud ergo anima intellectibilis efficit operationem intellectibilem. Et quia anima suscipit impressionem intelligentiae, facta est inferioris operationis quam ipsa in impressione sua in id, quod est sub ipsa.
34. Thus for that reason the intellectual soul brings about the intellectual activity. And because the soul receives the impression of intelligence, it is endowed with an activity inferior to that which is in its own impression toward that which is beneath it.
LibCaus.L3
35. Quod est, quia ipsa non imprimit in res nisi per motum, scilicet quia non recipit, quod est sub ea, operationem eius, nisi ipsa moveat ipsum. Propter hanc ergo causam fit, quod anima movet corpora; de proprietate namque animae est, ut vivificet corpora, quoniam influit super ea virtutem suam et directe producit ea ad operationem rectam.
35. This is because it only makes an impression on things by motion, that is to say, because it only receives that which is under it, if it moves it with respect to its own activity. Thus, on account of this cause it is the case that the soul moves bodies; for it belongs to the soul that it should bring bodies to life, when it informs them with its power, and straightaway leads them to right activity.
LibCaus.L3
36. Manifestum est igitur nunc, quod anima habet tres operationes, quoniam habet virtutes tres: scilicet virtutem divinam et virtutem intelligibilem et virtutem eius essentiae, secundum quod narravimus et ostendimus.
36. Therefore it is now manifest that the soul has three operations, because it has three powers: that is to say, divine power and the power of intelligence and the power of its being, accordingly we have spoken and demonstrated.
LibCaus.L3
63. Quia ea quae sunt superiorum, inferioribus insunt secundum aliqualem participationem, postquam divisit tres gradus superiorum entium, quorum unum est superius aeternitate, quod est Deus, aliud autem est cum aeternitate, quod est intelligentia, tertium autem post aeternitatem, quod est anima, nunc intendit ostendere quomodo tertium participat et quod est primi et quod est secundi, dicens: omnis anima nobilis tres habet operationes; nam ex operationibus eius est operatio animalis et intelligibilis et operatio divina.
63. Since those things which are from superiors are in inferiors according to some kind of participation, after he has divided three grades of superior beings of which one is superior to eternity, which is God, another is with eternity, which is intelligence, and a third, after eternity, which is the soul (19–22), now he means to show how the third participates that which is from the first and that which is from the second, saying: every noble soul has three operations: for among its operations is the animal operation and the intellectual operation and the divine operation (27).
LibCaus.L3
64. Quae autem dicatur anima nobilis intelligi potest ex verbis Procli qui hanc propositionem ponit CCI, sub his verbis: omnes divinae animae triplices habent operationes: has quidem ut animae, has autem ut suscipientes intellectum divinum, has autem ut diis extraiunctae. Ex quo patet quod anima nobilis dicitur hic anima divina.
64. Now, what is called noble soul can be understood from the words of Proclus who posited this proposition under these words: all divine souls have these triple operations qua souls, some as receiving the divine intellect, others as joined to the gods beyond (Elements of Theology, 201). From which it is clear that noble soul is here called divine soul.
LibCaus.L3
65. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod Plato posuit universales rerum formas separatas per se subsistentes. Et, quia huiusmodi formae universales universalem quamdam causalitatem, secundum ipsum, habent supra particularia entia quae ipsas participant, ideo omnes huiusmodi formas sic subsistentes deos vocabat; nam hoc nomen Deus universalem quamdam providentiam et causalitatem importat.
65. For the evidence of this it should be known that Plato posited separate, self-subsisting universal forms of things. And because universal forms of this kind have a certain universal causality, according to him, beyond the particular beings which participate them, on that account all forms of this kind subsisting in this way are called gods: for this name "God" implies a certain universal providence and causality [213].
LibCaus.L3
66. Inter has autem formas hunc ordinem ponebat quod quanto aliqua forma est universalior, tanto est magis simplex et prior causa; participatur enim a posterioribus formis, sicut si ponamus animal participari ab homine et vitam ab animali et sic inde; ultimum autem quod ab omnibus participatur et ipsum nihil aliud participat, est ipsum unum et bonum separatum quod dicebat summum Deum et primam omnium causam. Unde et in libro Procli inducitur propositio CXVI, talis: omnis deus participabilis est, id est participat, excepto uno.
66. Yet among these forms he posited this order: that to the extent that any form is more universal, it is a more simple and a priori cause: for it is participated by posterior forms. Just as if we posit that animal is participated by man and life by animal and thus concerning others. Now the ultimate, which is participated by all and itself participates nothing else, is the separated one and good itself which is called the highest God and the first cause of all things. Whence also in the book of Proclus, proposition 116 is brought in, like this: every god is participable, that is, participates, except the one.
LibCaus.L3
67. Et, quia huiusmodi formae quas deos dicebant sunt secundum se intelligibiles, intellectus autem fit actu intelligens per speciem intelligibilem, sub ordine deorum, id est praedictarum formarum, posuerunt ordinem intellectuum qui participant formas praedictas ad hoc quod sint intelligentes, inter quas formas est etiam intellectus idealis. Sed intellectus praedicti participant praedictas formas secundum modum immobilem, in quantum intelligunt eas. Unde sub ordine intellectuum ponebant tertium ordinem animarum quae mediantibus intellectibus participant formas praedictas secundum motum, in quantum scilicet sunt principia corporalium motuum per quos superiores formae participantur in materia corporali. Et sic quartus ordo rerum est ordo corporum.
67. And because forms of this kind, which are called gods, are intelligible according to themselves, the thinking intellect is put in act through the intelligible species, they posited, under the order of the gods, that is, of the aforesaid forms, an order of the intellects which participate the aforesaid forms, in so far as they be intelligent. Among which forms is also the ideal intellect [286]. But the aforesaid intellects participate the aforesaid forms, according to an immobile mode, insofar as they understand them. Whence under the order of the intellect, they place a third order of souls which, with the intellects as intermediaries, participate the aforesaid forms according to motion, insofar as, namely, they are the principles of corporal motions, through which superior forms are participated in corporeal matter and thus the fourth order of things is the order of bodies [351].
LibCaus.L3
68. Inter intellectus autem, superiores quidem dicebant esse divinos intellectus, inferiores autem intellectus quidem sed non divinos, quia intellectus idealis qui est per se Deus, secundum eos, participatur quidem a superioribus intellectibus secundum utrumque, scilicet secundum quod est intellectus et secundum quod est Deus, ab inferioribus vero intellectibus secundum quod est intellectus tantum, et ideo non sunt intellectus divini; sortiuntur enim intellectus superiores non solum quod sint intellectus sed etiam quod sint divini.
68. Now, among the intellects, the superior ones are said to be "divine intellects," and the inferior ones are called "intellects," but not "divine," because the idea intellect which is God per se, according to them, is participated by the superior intellects according to each that is, according to what the intellect is and according to what God is; but it is participated by inferior intellects only according to what the intellect is, and on that account they are not divine intellects. For the superior intellects receive not only that they be intellects, but also that they be divine.
LibCaus.L3
69. Similiter etiam cum animae applicentur diis mediantibus intellectibus quasi propinquioribus, ipsae etiam animae superiores sunt divinae propter intellectus divinos quibus applicantur vel quos participant; inferiores autem animae veluti applicatae intellectibus non divinis sunt non divinae.
69. Similarly also when souls are applied to the gods with the intellects mediating, as if being nearer, the superior souls themselves are also divine on account of the divine intellects to which they are applied or which they participate; now, inferior souls, as they are applied to intellects which are not divine, are non-divine.
LibCaus.L3
70. Et, quia corpora recipiunt motum per animam, consequens etiam est ut superiora corpora sint divina, secundum eos, et inferiora corpora non divina. Unde Proclus dicit CXXIX propositione: omne corpus divinum per animam deificatam est divinum, omnis autem anima divina propter divinum intellectum, omnis autem intellectus divinus secundum participationem divinae unitatis.
70. And because bodies receive motion only through the soul, consequently superior bodies would also be divine, according to them, and inferior bodies would not be divine. Whence Proclus says in proposition 129: every body which is divine through a deified soul is divine; and every soul is divine on account of a divine intellect; and every intellect is divine according to a participation of divine unity.
LibCaus.L3
71. Et, quia deos appellabant primas formas separatas in quantum sunt secundum se universales, consequenter et intellectus divinos et animas divinas et corpora divina dicebant secundum quod habent quamdam universalem influentiam et causalitatem super subsequentia sui generis et inferiorum generum.
71. And because they call first separated forms "gods" insofar as they are universal according to themselves, consequently they also call intellects divine and souls divine and bodies divine because they have a certain universal influence and causality over subsequent members of their own genus and of inferior genera.
LibCaus.L3
72. Hanc autem positionem corrigit Dionysius quantum ad hoc quod ponebant ordinatim diversas formas separatas quas deos dicebant, ut scilicet aliud esset per se bonitas et aliud per se esse et aliud per se vita et sic de aliis.
72. Now Dionysius corrects this position, insofar as they place in order different separated forms which they call gods, as, namely, being per se is one thing and life per se is another and so on and so forth.
LibCaus.L3
73. Oportet enim dicere quod omnia ista sunt essentialiter ipsa prima omnium causa a qua res participant omnes huiusmodi perfectiones, et sic non ponemus multos deos sed unum. Et hoc est quod dicit V capitulo De divinis nominibus: non autem aliud esse bonum dicit, scilicet sacra Scriptura, et aliud existens et aliud vitam aut sapientiam neque multas causas et aliorum alias productivas deitates excedentes et subiectas, sed unius esse omnes bonos processus.
73. For it is necessary to say that all these are essentially the first cause itself of all things, from which things participate all perfections of this kind, and thus we do not posit many gods, but one. And this is what he says in On the Divine Names, 5, that it (that is, Sacred Scripture) does not say that good is one thing and existing is another and life or wisdom is another, nor does it say that there are many causes and other deities productive of others things, some exceeding and some subject, but all goods proceed from the one.
LibCaus.L3
74. Quomodo autem hoc esse possit, ex hoc ostendit consequenter quia, cum Deus sit ipsum esse et ipsa essentia bonitatis, quidquid pertinet ad perfectionem bonitatis et esse, totum ei essentialiter convenit, ut scilicet ipse sit essentia vitae et sapientiae et virtutis et ceterorum. Unde post aliqua subdit: etenim Deus non quodammodo est existens, sed simpliciter et incircumscripte totum in seipso esse praeaccepit.
74. Now how this can be he shows consequently from this: because since God is being itself and the very essence of goodness, whatever pertains to the perfection of goodness and being, the whole belongs essentially to him so that, namely, he is the essence of life and of wisdom and of power and of the others. Whence after something he adds: for indeed God is not existing in some mode, but simply and without circumscription he has accepted in advance the whole of being in himself.
LibCaus.L3
75. Et hoc sequitur auctor huius libri. Non enim invenitur inducere aliquam multitudinem deitatis, sed unitatem in Deo constituit, distinctionem autem in ordine intellectuum et animarum et corporum.
75. And the author of this book follows this; for he is not found to bring in any multitude of deity, but he establishes unity in God, but distinction in the order of the intellects and of the souls and of the bodies.
LibCaus.L3
76. Secundum hoc igitur dicitur anima nobilis, id est divina anima caelestis corporis, secundum opinionem philosophorum qui posuerunt caelum animatum; haec enim anima, secundum eos, habet aliquam influentiam universalem super res per motum, et ex hoc divina dicitur eo modo loquendi quo etiam apud homines qui universalem curam rei publicae habent divi dicuntur.
76. According to this, therefore, the soul of the celestial body is called noble soul, that is divine soul, according to the opinion of the philosophers who posited an animated heaven. For this soul, according to them, had some universal influence over things through motion and from this it is called divine, in that manner of speaking by which also among men, those who have a universal care for the republic are called divine.
LibCaus.L3
77. De hac ergo anima nobilissime divina dicit quod habet operationem divinam, et exponens dicit quod operatio divina eius est quia ipsa praeparat naturam, in quantum scilicet est principium primi motus cui tota natura subiicitur. Et hoc habet per virtutem participatam a causa prima quae est universalis omnium causa ex qua sortitur quamdam universalem causalitatem in res naturales. Et ideo assignans rationem huius operationis divinae animae convenientis dicit quod ipsa est exemplum, id est imago, virtutis superioris, id est divinae. Exemplificatur enim in praedicta anima universalitas divinae virtutis, quod scilicet, sicut Deus est universalis causa omnium entium, ita praedicta anima est universalis causa naturalium rerum quae moventur.
77. Concerning this noble or divine soul, therefore, he says (28) that it has a divine operation and explaining this, he says that its divine operation is because it creates nature insofar as, that is to say, it is the principle of prime motion, to which all nature is subjected, and it has this by a power participated from the first cause, which is the universal cause of all things, from which it obtains a certain universal causality in nature things. And on that account, assigning from this operation to the divine soul appropriately, he says (31) that it is an example, that is to say an image, of superior power, that is to say divine; for in the aforesaid soul the universality of divine power is exemplified because, to be precise, just as God is the universal cause of all beings so the aforesaid soul is the universal cause of natural things which are moved.
LibCaus.L3
78. Secundam autem operationem animae nobilis seu divinae ponit intelligibilem, quae quidem, sicut ipse exponit, est in hoc quod ipsa cognoscit res in quantum participat virtutem intelligentiae. Quare autem virtutem intelligentiae participat, ostendit per hoc quod anima est creata a causa prima mediante intelligentia; unde anima est a Deo sicut a causa prima, ab intelligentia autem sicut a causa secunda. Effectus autem omnis participat aliquid de virtute suae causae; unde relinquitur quod anima, sicut facit operationem divinam in quantum est a causa prima, ita facit operationem intelligentiae in quantum est ab ea, participans eius virtutem.
78. Now, he posits the operation of the noble or divine soul as intellectual (27). Which indeed, just as he has expounded (29), is because it knows things, insofar as it participates the power of intelligence. How it participates the power of intelligence he shows (32) by the fact that the soul is created by the first cause with the intelligence as intermediary. Whence the soul comes from God just as from the first cause, but from the intelligence just as from a second cause. Now, every effect participates something of the power of its cause; whence, it remains that the soul, just as it makes a divine operation insofar as it is from the first cause, so it makes an operation of intelligence insofar as it comes from it, participating its power.
LibCaus.L3
79. Hoc autem quod hic dicitur quod causa prima creavit esse animae mediante intelligentia quidam male intelligentes, existimaverunt secundum auctorem istius libri quod intelligentiae essent creatrices substantiae animarum.
79. Now this which is said here (32), that the first cause created the existence of the soul with the intelligence as intermediary, certain ones who understand badly have thought the author of this book meant that the intelligences were creators of the substance of the soul.
LibCaus.L3
80. Sed hoc est contra positiones Platonicas. Huiusmodi enim causalitates simplicium entium ponebant secundum participationem; participatur autem non quidem id quod est participans, sed id quod est primum per essentiam suam tale: puta, si albedo esset separata, ipsa albedo simplex esset causa omnium alborum in quantum sunt alba, non autem aliquid albedinem participans. Secundum hoc ergo Platonici ponebant quod id quod est ipsum esse est causa existendi omnibus, id autem quod est ipsa vita est causa vivendi omnibus, id autem quod est ipsa intelligentia est causa intelligendi omnibus; unde Proclus dicit XVIII propositione sui libri: omne derivans esse aliis, ipsum prime est hoc quod tradit recipientibus derivationem. Cui sententiae concordat quod Aristoteles dicit in II Metaphysicae quod id quod est primum et maxime ens est causa subsequentium.
80. But this is against the Platonist positions: for indeed causalities of this type are posited of simple beings according to participation. But that which is participating is not participated, but that which is first: namely, by essence as such; think: if whiteness were separate, simple whiteness itself—not something participating in whiteness—would be the cause of all white things insofar as they are white. Therefore, according to this the Platonists posited that that which is itself being is the cause of existing for all things; but that which is itself life is the cause of living for all things; and that which is itself intelligence is the cause of understanding for all things. Whence Proclus says in proposition 18 of his book (Elements of Theology): everything giving being to others, is itself firstly that from which it gives a donation to the recipients. What Aristotle says in Metaphysics, 2, that that which is first and maximally being is the cause of subsequent things, is in harmony with this opinion.
LibCaus.L3
81. Est ergo intelligendum quod ipsa essentia animae, secundum praedicta, creata est a causa prima quae est suum ipsum esse, sed consequentes participationes habet ab aliquibus posterioribus principiis, ita scilicet quod vivere habet a prima vita et intelligere a prima intelligentia; unde et in XVIII propositione huius libri dicitur: res omnes habent essentiam per ens primum, et res vivae sunt per vitam primam, et res intelligibiles habent scientiam propter intelligentiam primam. Sic ergo intelligit quod prima causa creavit esse animae mediante intelligentia quod causa prima sola creavit essentiam animae; sed, quod anima sit intelligibilis, hoc habet ex operatione intelligentiae.
81. It should therefore be understand that the very essence of the soul according to the things said before [80] is caused by the first cause which is itself its own existence, but it has consequent participations from other posterior principles; so, namely, that it has "to live" from the first life and "to understand" from the first intelligence. Whence also in proposition 18 of this book (143) it is said: all things have essence on account of the first being and all living things are in motion through their own essence on account of the first life and all intelligible things have knowledge on account of the first intelligence. Thus therefore he means that the first cause has caused the existence of the soul with the intelligence as intermediary, because the first cause alone caused the essence of the soul, but that the soul be intellectual, this it has from the operation of the intelligence.
LibCaus.L3
82. Et hic sensus ostenditur manifeste per verba quae sequuntur: postquam ergo, inquit, creavit causa prima esse animae, posuit eam sicut stramentum intelligentiae, id est substravit eam operationi intelligentiae, ut scilicet intelligentia agat in ipsam operationem suam, dans ei ut sit intelligibilis. Unde concludit quod propter hoc anima intelligibilis efficit operationem intelligibilem. Et hoc etiam concordat cum eo quod dictum est in I propositione quod effectus causae primae praeexistit effectui causae secundae et universalius diffunditur: esse enim quod est communissimum, diffunditur in omnia a causa prima; sed intelligere non communicatur omnibus ab intelligentia, sed quibusdam, praesupponendo esse quod habent a primo.
82. And this sense is shown clearly through the words which follow (33): therefore after, he says, the first cause caused the being of the soul, it placed it like a saddle for the Intelligence, that is as a substrate for the operation of the Intelligence so that, namely, the intelligence performs the operation in it, that is: giving to it that it be intellectual. Whence he concludes that on account of this the intellectual soul performs an intellectual operation. And this also agrees with that which is said in proposition 1 (14) that the effect of the first cause pre-exists the effects of the secondary causes and is more universally diffused. For being which is most common is diffused into all things by the first cause (23–24) but "to understand" is not communicated to all by the intelligence, but to certain ones, by presupposing the being which they have from the first.
LibCaus.L3
83. Sed etiam haec positio, si non sane intelligatur, repugnat veritati et sententiae Aristotelis qui arguit in III Metaphysicae contra Platonicos ponentes huiusmodi ordinem causarum separatarum secundum ea quae de individuis praedicantur. Quia sequitur quod Socrates erit multa animalia, scilicet ipse Socrates et homo separatus et etiam animal separatum: homo enim separatus participat animal et ita est animal; Socrates autem participat utrumque, unde et est homo et est animal; non igitur Socrates esset vere unum si ab alio haberet quod esset animal et ab alio quod esset homo.
83. But also this position, if not plainly understood, is repugnant to the truth and to the opinion of Aristotle, who argued in Metaphysics, 3, against the Platonists who posit an order of this kind of separate causes according to those things which are said before about individual things, that it follows that Socrates will be many animals, that is, Socrates himself and separate man, and also separate animal: for separate man participates animal and so is animals; and Socrates participates both whence he is both man and animal. Therefore, Socrates would not be truly one if he had only what it is to be animals: and from another what it is to be man.
LibCaus.L3
84. Unde, cum esse intelligibile pertineat ad ipsam naturam animae utpote essentialis differentia eius, si ab alio haberet esse et ab alio naturam intellectivam sequeretur quod non esset unum simpliciter; oportet ergo dicere quod, a prima causa a qua habet essentiam, habet etiam intellectualitatem. Et hoc concordat sententiae Dionysii supra positae, scilicet quod non aliud sit ipsum bonum, ipsum esse et ipsa vita et ipsa sapientia, sed unum et idem quod est Deus, a quo derivatur in res et quod sint et quod vivant et quod intelligant, ut ipse ibidem ostendit. Unde et Aristoteles, in XII metaphysicae, signanter Deo attribuit et intelligere et vivere, dicens quod ipse est vita et intelligentia, ut excludat praedictas Platonicas positiones.
84. Whence, since intellectual being pertains to the very nature of the soul, as its essential difference, if it had being from one thing and intellective nature from another, it would follow that it would not be simply one. Therefore it is appropriate to say that, from the first cause from which it has essence, it also has intellectuality. And this agrees with the opinion of Dionysius cited above [73–74], namely, that the good itself is not one thing, being itself another, and life itself and wisdom itself, but they are one and the same, which is God, from which it is derived in things that they be and live and think, as he showed at that same place. Whence also Aristotle in Metaphysics, 12, meaningfully attributed to God "to understand" and "to live," saying that he is life and intelligence, so that he excludes the aforementioned Platonist positions.
LibCaus.L3
85. Aliquo tamen modo potest hoc habere veritatem, si referatur non ad naturam intellectualem, sed ad formas intelligibiles quas animae intellectivae recipiunt per operationem intelligentiarum; unde et Dionysius dicit IV capitulo de divinis nominibus quod animae per angelos fiunt participes illuminationum a Deo emanantium.
85. Yet in another mode this can have truth, if it is referred not to the intellectual nature, but to the intelligible forms which intellective souls receive through the operation of the Intelligences; whence Dionysius says in On the Divine Names, 4, that souls are made through the angels participants of illumination emanating from God (cf. 148 [348]).
LibCaus.L3
86. Tertiam vero operationem animae nobilis sive divinae ponit animalem. Et exponit quod animalis operatio est in hoc quod ipsa movet corpus primum et per consequens omnia corpora naturalia; ipsa enim est causa motus in rebus.
86. But the third operation of the noble or divine soul he posits animal (27) and explains (30) that the animal operation is in that it moves the first body and consequently all natural bodies: for it is the cause of motion in things.
LibCaus.L3
87. Et huius rationem postea assignat. Quia enim anima est inferior quam intelligentia utpote suscipiens intelligentiae impressionem, consequens est ut inferiori modo operetur in ea quae sunt sub ipsa quam intelligentia imprimat in subiecta sibi, quia causa primaria plus influit quam secunda, ut ex I propositione patet. Intelligentia autem imprimit in animas sine motu, in quantum scilicet facit animam cognoscere, quod est sine motu; sed anima imprimit in corpora per motum, et id quod est sub ea, scilicet corpus, non recipit impressionem animae nisi in quantum movetur ab ipsa.
87. And he assigns a reason for this later (34), for because soul is lower than intelligence, insofar as receiving the impression of the intelligence, consequently it operates in an inferior mode on those things which are below itself, than the intelligence impresses on the subjects for itself; because primary causes have more influence than secondary causes, as is clear from proposition 1 (1). Now, the intelligence makes an impression on the soul without motion, insofar as, to be precise, it makes the soul know, which is without motion. But the soul makes an impression on body through motion and that which is below it, i.e., body, receives the impression of the soul only insofar as it is moved by it (35).
LibCaus.L3
88. Et consequenter assignat causam quare dicendum sit quod motus corporum naturalium sit ab anima; videmus enim omnia corpora naturalia directe pervenire per suas operationes et motus ad debitos fines, quod non posset fieri nisi ab aliquo intelligente dirigerentur. Ex quo videtur quod motus corporum sit ab anima quae influit virtutem suam super corpora, movendo ea.
88. And consequently, he assigns a cause why it should be said that the motion of natural bodies be from the soul. For we see that all natural bodies directly arrive through their operations and motions at owed ends: which could not be done unless they were directed by some intelligence. From this it seems that the motion of bodies be from the soul which flows its power over bodies, by moving them.
LibCaus.L3
89. Haec etiam positio non est rata in fide, scilicet quod motus caeli sit ab anima; sed Augustinus hoc sub dubio relinquit in II Super Genesim ad litteram. Quod autem sit a Deo dirigente totam naturam et quod corporalis creatura moveatur a Deo mediantibus intelligentiis sive Angelis, hoc asserit Augustinus in III De Trinitate et Gregorius in IV Dialogorum.
89. This position also is not approved in faith, namely, that the motion of the sky be from the Soul: but Augustine leaves this under doubt in On the Literal Meaning of Genesis, 2. That it be by God directing all nature and that the corporal creation be moved by God with the Intelligences or Angels as intermediaries, this Augustine asserts in On the Trinity, 3, and Gregory in the Dialogues, 4.
LibCaus.L3
90. Ultimo autem concludit propositum, scilicet quod anima nobilis habeat tres praedictas operationes.
90. Last (36) he now concludes the proposition, that is, that the noble soul has three aforesaid operations.
LibCaus.L3
91. Ei autem quod dictum est de intellectu divino et anima divina concordat sententia Dionysii qui, in IV capitulo De divinis nominibus, superiores angelos vocat divinas mentes, id est intellectus, per quos etiam animae deiformi dono participant secundum suam virtutem;
91. With that which is said about the divine intellect and the divine soul agrees the opinion of Dionysius who in On the Divine Names, 4 called the superior angels divine minds, that is, intellects through whom also souls by a deiform gift participate according to their own power.
LibCaus.L3
92. sed divinitatem accipit secundum coniunctionem ad Deum, non autem secundum universalem influentiam in creata. Illud enim est magis divinum, quia et in ipso Deo maius est id quod ipse est quam id quod in aliis causat.
92. But he takes divinity according to conjunction to God, not according to a universal influence on caused things. For that is more divine: because, even in God himself, that which he is, is greater than what he causes in others.
LibCaus.L3
Proposition 4
37. Prima rerum creatarum est esse, et non est ante ipsum creatum aliud.
37. The first of created things is being, and no created thing is before it.
LibCaus.L4
38. Quod est, quia esse est supra sensum et supra animam et supra intelligentiam, et non est post causam primam latius neque prius creatum ipso.
38. This is because being is beyond sense perception and beyond soul and beyond intelligence, and there is nothing created after the first cause more extensive than or prior to it.
LibCaus.L4
39. Propter illud ergo factum est superius creatis rebus omnibus et vehementius unitum.
39. For this reason it is thus made superior to all created things and more strongly united.
LibCaus.L4
40. Et non est factum ita nisi propter suam propinquitatem esse puro et uni vero, in quo non est multitudo aliquo modorum.
40. And it is made such only because of its closeness to the pure, the one, and the true being, in which there is no plurality of other sorts.
LibCaus.L4
41. Et esse creatum, quamvis sit unum, tamen multiplicatur, scilicet quia ipsum recipit multiplicitatem.
41. And created being, even though it is one, is nevertheless multiplied, that is to say because it receives multiplicity.
LibCaus.L4
42. Et ipsum quidem non est factum multa, nisi quia ipsum, quamvis sit simplex et non sit in creatis simplicius eo, tamen est compositum ex finito et infinito.
42. And indeed it is only made many because, although it is simple and there is nothing among created things simpler than it, yet it is composed of finite and infinite.
LibCaus.L4
43. Quod est, quia omne, quod ex eo sequitur causam primam, est achili, intelligentia, completa et ultima in potentia et reliquis bonitatibus.
43. This is because everything which from it follows the first cause is achili, that is, intelligence, perfect and ultimate in power and in the other qualities.
LibCaus.L4
44. Et formae intellectibiles in ipso sunt latiores et vehementius universales. Et quod ex eo est inferius, est intelligentia iterum, verumtamen est sub illa intelligentia in complemento et virtute et bonitatibus. Et non sunt formae intellectibiles in illa ita dilatatae, sicut est earum latitudo in illa intelligentia. Et esse quidem creatum primum est intelligentia totum, verumtamen intelligentia in ipso est diversa per modum, quem diximus.
44. And the intellectual forms in it are broader and more strongly universal. And that which comes out of it is equally intelligence, however it is below that intelligence in its fulfillment and power and qualities. And the intellectual forms are not thus extended in it, just as their latitude in that intelligence. And indeed the being created first is as a whole intelligence, however intelligence is internally differentiated in it in the way we have said.
LibCaus.L4
45. Et quia diversificatur intelligentia, fit illic forma intellectibilis diversa. Et sicut ex forma una, propterea quod diversificatur in mundo inferiori, proveniunt individua infinita in multitudine, similiter ex esse creato primo, propterea quod diversificatur, apparent formae intellectibiles infinitae.
45. And because intelligence is differentiated, the intellectual form comes to be differentiated. And just as from one form, because it diversifies, an infinite number of individuals go forth in the world below, so from being which was created first, because it diversifies, infinite intellectual forms appear.
LibCaus.L4
46. Verumtamen, quamvis diversificentur, non seiunguntur ab invicem, sicut est seiunctio individuorum.
46. Nevertheless, although they are diversified they are not separated from one another, as is the separation of individual things.
LibCaus.L4
47. Quod est, quoniam ipsae uniuntur absque corruptione et separantur absque seiunctione, quoniam sunt unum habens multitudinem et multitudo in unitate.
47. This is because they are united without corruption and distinguished without separation, since they are a unit which possesses a multitude and a multitude in unity.
LibCaus.L4
48. Et intelligentiae primae influunt super intelligentias secundas bonitates, quas recipiunt a causa prima, et intendunt bonitates in eis, usquequo consequuntur ultimam earum.
48. And the first intelligences inform the second intelligences with qualities which they receive from the first cause, and the qualities in them lead them to the point that they attain their ultimate goal.
LibCaus.L4
93. Postquam auctor huius libri distinxit triplicem gradum superioris esse et ostendit quomodo participative invenitur totum in infimo eorum, nunc intendit ostendere distinctionem secundi gradus, scilicet ipsius esse quod est cum aeternitate;
93. After the author of this book distinguishes the triple grade of superior being and shows how, in a participative way, the whole is found in the lowest of them, now he intends to show the distinction of the second grade, namely of that being which is with eternity.
LibCaus.L4
94. nam primum gradum qui est causae primae ante aeternitatem existentis, praetermittit quasi indivisum, ut dictum est.
94. For the first grade, which is of the first cause existing before eternity, he sets forth as indivisible, as had been said [45].
LibCaus.L4
95. In hoc tamen aliter procedit quam in aliis; nam in omnibus aliis praemittit propositionem et posita expositione propositionem praemissam probat, hic autem more dividentium
95. But in this section he proceeds otherwise than in others: for in all the others he sets forth a proposition and, when an explanation has been posited, proves the proposition set forth; but here he proceeds in a manner of divisions;
LibCaus.L4
primo praemittit quod commune est,
first he sets forth what is common (37),
LibCaus.L4
secundo illud dividit, ibi: et esse creatum quamvis sit unum etc.,
second, he divides it, when he says: and although caused being is one (41);
LibCaus.L4
tertio inter partes divisionis differentiam assignat, ibi: et omne quod ex eo sequitur et cetera.
third, he assigns the difference among the parts of the division when he says: that is to say: because everything which follows from it (43).
LibCaus.L4
96. Id autem quod est commune omnibus intelligentiis distinctis est esse creatum primum, de quo quidem praemittit talem propositionem: prima rerum creatarum est esse et non est ante ipsam creatum aliud.
96. Now that which is common to all distinct intelligences is first caused being, about which he sets forth a proposition thus: the first of created things is being, and there is not anything else created before it (37).
LibCaus.L4
97. Et hanc etiam propositionem Proclus in suo libro ponit CXXXVIII, sub his verbis: omnium participantium divina proprietate et deificatorum primum est et supremum ens.
97. And also Proclus posits this proposition in his book (Elements of Theology, 138) under these words: the first and highest of all things participating in the divine character and deified, is being.
LibCaus.L4
98. Cuius quidem ratio est, secundum positiones Platonicas, quia, sicut supra dictum est, quanto aliquid est communius, tanto ponebant illud esse magis separatum et quasi prius a posterioribus participatum, et sic esse posteriorum causam. In ordine autem eorum quae de rebus dicuntur, communissimum ponebant unum et bonum, et communius etiam quam ens, quia bonum vel unum de aliquo invenitur praedicari de quo non praedicatur ens, secundum eos, scilicet de materia prima quam Plato coniungebat cum non ente, non distinguens inter materiam et privationem, ut habetur in I Physicorum, et tamen materiae attribuebat unitatem et bonitatem, in quantum habet ordinem ad formam; bonum enim non solum dicitur de fine sed de eo quod est ad finem. Sic igitur summum et primum rerum principium ponebant Platonici ipsum unum et ipsum bonum separatum, sed post unum et bonum nihil invenitur ita commune sicut ens; et ideo ipsum ens separatum ponebant quidem creatum, utpote participans bonitatem et unitatem, tamen ponebant ipsum primum inter omnia creata.
98. The reason for this is according to the Platonist positions because, as is said above [66], to the extent that anything is more common, to that extent they posit it as separated being, and as the prior is participated by the posterior, so also being is the cause of posterior things. But in the order of those things which are said about things, they posited the one and the good as most common, even more common than being, because the one or the good is found to be predicated about something about which being is not predicated, according to them: namely, about prime matter, which Plato conjoined with non-being, not distinguishing between matter and privation (as is said in Physics, 1) and yet he attributed unity and goodness to matter, insofar as it has an ordering toward form. For good is not only said about an end, but about that which is ordered to an end. Thus, therefore, the Platonists posited the separated one itself and the good itself as the highest and first principle of things. But after the one and the good nothing is found so commonly as being; and therefore they posited separated being itself as created, since it participates in goodness and unity, but they still placed it first among all created things.
LibCaus.L4
99. Dionysius autem ordinem quidem separatorum abstulit, sicut supra dictum est, ponens eumdem ordinem quem et Platonici in perfectionibus quae ceterae res participant ab uno principio, quod est Deus; unde in IV capitulo De divinis nominibus, praeordinat nomen boni in Deo omnibus divinis nominibus, et ostendit quod eius participatio usque ad non ens extenditur, intelligens per non ens materiam primam. Dicit enim: et, si est fas dicere, bonum quod est super omnia existentia et ipsum non existens desiderat.
99. But Dionysius departs from the order of separated forms indeed, as is said above [72–74], positing the same order as also the Platonists did, in the perfections which other things participate from one principle which is God: when in On the Divine Names, 4, he pre-ordains the name of good in God, and shows among all divine names that participation of it extends even to non-being, understanding by "non-being," prime matter. For he says, and if it is right to say that even non-being itself desires the good which is above all existing things.
LibCaus.L4
100. Sed inter ceteras perfectiones a Deo participatas in rebus, primo ponit esse; sic enim dicit V capitulo De divinis nominibus: ante alias Dei participationes esse propositum est, et est ipsum secundum se esse senius, eo quod est per se vitam esse, et eo quod est per se sapientiam esse, et eo quod est per se divinam similitudinem esse.
100. But among the other perfections participated in things from God, he places being first. For he says so in On the Divine Names, 5: being is proposed before the other participations of God and being itself according to itself is older than what it is to be life per se and what it is to be wisdom per se and what it is to be divine similitude per se.
LibCaus.L4
101. Secundum quem modum etiam auctor huius libri hoc intelligere videtur. Dicit enim quod hoc ideo est quia esse est supra sensum et supra animam et supra intelligentiam. Et quomodo sit supra ista, ostendit subdens: et non est post causam primam latius, id est aliquid communius, et per consequens neque prius causatum ipso; causa autem prima est latior quia extendit etiam se ad non entia secundum praedicta. Et ex hoc concludit quod, propter illud quod dictum est, ipsum esse factum est superius omnibus rebus creatis, quia scilicet inter ceteros Dei effectus communius est, et est etiam vehementius unitum, id est magis simplex; nam ea quae sunt minus communia videntur se habere ad magis communia per modum additionis cuiusdam.
101. The author of this book also seems to understand this according to this mode. For he says that the reason for this (37) is because being is beyond sense and beyond soul and beyond intelligence (38). And how it is beyond these he shows, adding: and there is nothing broader after the first cause, that is anything more common and consequently, nor is there a caused thing prior to it. But the first cause is wider because it extends itself to non-being, according to the aforesaid [98]. And from this he concludes (39) that on account of that which has been said, being itself is made superior to all created things, since, that is to say, among the other effects of God it is more common and it is more strongly united, that is more simple. But those things which are less common seem to be related to the more common by a mode of some kind of addition.
LibCaus.L4
102. Videtur tamen non esse eius intentio ut loquatur de aliquo esse separato, sicut Platonici loquebantur, neque de esse participato communiter in omnibus existentibus, sicut loquitur Dionysius, sed de esse participato in primo gradu entis creati, quod est esse superius. Et, quamvis esse superius sit et in intelligentia et in anima, tamen in ipsa intelligentia prius consideratur ipsum esse quam intelligentiae ratio, et similiter est in anima; et propter hoc praemisit quod est supra animam et supra intelligentiam.
102. Nevertheless it seems that it is not his intention to speak about some separated being, as the Platonists spoke; nor about being which is participated commonly in all existing things, as Dionysius speaks; but about participated being in the first grade of a created being, which is superior being (19). And although superior being is in both the intelligence and the soul, yet the being itself in the intelligence itself is considered prior to the reason of intelligence, and it is similarly in the soul. And on account of this he premises (38) that it is above the soul and above intelligence.
LibCaus.L4
103. De hoc igitur esse in intelligentiis participato, rationem assignat quare sit maxime unitum. Dicit enim quod hoc contingit propter propinquitatem suam primae causae quae est esse purum subsistens et est vere unum non participatum in quo non potest aliqua multitudo inveniri differentium secundum essentiam; quod autem est propinquius ei quod est per se unum, est magis unitum quasi magis participans unitatem; unde intelligentia quae est propinquissima causae primae habet esse maxime unitum.
103. Therefore, concerning this being which is participated in the intelligences, he assigns a reason why it be maximally united (39); for he says (40) that this depends on account of its propinquity to the first cause which is pure subsisting being and is truly one not participated, in which there is not able to be any multitude of differences found on account of the essence: that which is closer to that which is per se one is more united, as if participating unity more. Whence the intelligence, which is closest to the first cause, has the most united being.
LibCaus.L4
104. Deinde cum dicit: et ipsum quidem non est factum multa etc., ostendit rationem distinctionis quae potest esse in intelligentiis secundum essentiam.
104. Next, when he says: and caused being, although it be one (41), he shows the reason of the distinction which can be in intelligences according to essence.
LibCaus.L4
105. Ubi considerandum est quod, si aliqua forma vel natura sit omnino separata et simplex, non potest in ea cadere multitudo, sicut, si aliqua albedo esset separata, non esset nisi una: nunc autem inveniuntur multae albedines diversae quae participant albedinem. Sic igitur, si esse creatum primum esset esse abstractum, ut Platonici posuerunt, tale esse non posset multiplicari, sed esset unum tantum. Sed, quia esse creatum primum est esse participatum in natura intelligentiae, multiplicabile est secundum diversitatem participantium.
105. Whence it must be considered that if any form or nature be altogether separate and simple, a multitude cannot fall into it, just as, if something is separated whiteness, it can only be one; now, many different white things are found, which participate whiteness. Thus therefore if caused being were the first abstract being, as the Platonists posited, such being would not be multiplied but would be just one. But because first caused being is participated being in the nature of the intelligence, it is multiplicable according to the diversity of the participants.
LibCaus.L4
106. Et hoc est quod dicit: et ipsum quidem, scilicet esse creatum primum, non est factum multa, id est distinctum in multas intelligentias, nisi quia, licet ipsum sit simplex et non sit in creatis aliquid simplicius eo, tamen est compositum ex finito et infinito.
106. And this is what he says: and itself indeed (42), i.e., first caused being, is only made many, that is, distinguished into many intelligences, because (that is) it is itself simple and there is not anything among caused things simpler than it, yet it is composed from the finite and infinite.
LibCaus.L4
107. Quam quidem compositionem etiam Proclus ponit LXXXIX propositione, dicens: omne enter ens ex fine est et infinito. Quod quidem secundum ipsum sic exponitur: omne enim immobiliter ens infinitum est secundum potentiam essendi; si enim quod potest magis durare in esse est maioris potentiae, quod potest in infinitum durare in esse est, quantum ad hoc, infinitae potentiae.
107. Indeed, Proclus also posits this composition in proposition 89, saying: every beingly being is from the end and from the infinite. Which is explained according to him in this way: For every infinite which exists immobilely exists according to the potency of being; for if that which can last more in being is of greater potency, that which can last into infinity in being is to that extent of infinite potency (cf. Elements of Theology, 84).
LibCaus.L4
108. Unde ipse praemisit in LXXXVI propositione: omne enter ens infinitum est, non secundum multitudinem, neque secundum magnitudinem, sed secundum potentiam solam, scilicet existendi, ut ipse exponit.
108. Whence he premises in proposition 86: everything which truly exists, is infinite, not in multitude or magnitude, but in potency alone, that is, potency of existing, as he explained.
LibCaus.L4
109. Si autem aliquid sic haberet infinitam virtutem essendi quod non participaret esse ab alio, tunc esset solum infinitum; et tale est Deus, ut dicitur infra in XVI propositione. Sed, si sit aliquid quod habeat infinitam virtutem ad essendum secundum esse participatum ab alio, secundum hoc quod esse participat est finitum, quia quod participatur non recipitur in participante secundum totam suam infinitatem sed particulariter. In tantum igitur intelligentia est composita in suo esse ex finito et infinito, in quantum natura intelligentiae infinita dicitur secundum potentiam essendi; et ipsum esse quod recipit, est finitum. Et ex hoc sequitur quod esse intelligentiae multiplicari possit in quantum est esse participatum: hoc enim significat compositio ex finito et infinito.
109. Now, if anything should thus have an infinite power of being, which did not participate being from another, then it would be the only infinite, and such is God, as is said below in proposition 16 (132–133). But if there be something which would have infinite power for being according to being which was participated from another, by the very fact that it participates being, it is finite: because that which is participated is not received in the participant in its whole infinity, but in a particular fashion. Therefore, insofar as intelligence is composed in its being from finite and infinite, to that extent the nature of intelligence is called infinite according to its potency of being and the very being which it receives is finite. And from this it follows that the being of the Intelligence can be multiplied, insofar as it is participated being: for this is what composition from finite and infinite means.
LibCaus.L4
110. Deinde cum dicit: et omne quod ex eo sequitur etc., ostendit differentiam inter membra divisionis, id est inter intelligentias multiplicatas, et hoc tripliciter:
110. Then, when he says: this is because everything (43), he shows the difference among the members of the division, that is, among the multiplied intelligences. And this is in three ways.
LibCaus.L4
111. primo quidem quantum ad diversam perfectionem earum,
111. First, with respect to their diverse perfection;
LibCaus.L4
secundo quantum ad influentiam quarumdam super alias, ibi: et intelligentiae primae etc.,
second, with respect to the influence of certain ones over others; at: and the first Intelligences (48);
LibCaus.L4
tertio quantum ad effectum intelligentiarum in animabus et hoc in sequenti propositione quae in quibusdam libris invenitur coniuncta cum isto commento, et incipit: intelligentiae superiores et cetera.
third, with respect to the effect of the intelligences on souls and this in the following proposition which, in certain books, is found conjoined with this comment, and begins: superior intelligences (49).
LibCaus.L4
112. Circa primum duo facit:
112. About the first, he makes two points:
LibCaus.L4
primo ostendit differentiam,
first, he shows the difference;
LibCaus.L4
secundo excludit quamdam dubitationem, ibi: et quia diversificatur et cetera.
second, he excludes a certain doubt, at: and because it is diversified (46).
LibCaus.L4
113. Circa primum ergo considerandum est quod duplicem differentiam intelligentiarum assignat,
113. About the first, therefore, it should be considered that he assigns a double difference to the intelligences:
LibCaus.L4
unam quidem quantum ad naturam ipsarum,
one with respect to their nature (43);
LibCaus.L4
aliam vero quantum ad species intelligibiles per quas intelligunt.
but the other with respect to the intelligible species through which they understand (44).
LibCaus.L4
114. Quantum autem ad naturas ipsarum, necesse est quod naturae earum diversificentur secundum ordinem quemdam. Non enim est in eis materialis differentia sed formalis; non enim sunt compositae ex materia et forma, sed ex natura, quae est forma, et esse participato, ut dictum est. In his autem quae materialiter differunt nihil prohibet inveniri multa ex aequo se habere, nam in substantiis individua unius speciei aequaliter speciei rationem participant; in accidentibus etiam possibile est diversa subiecta aequaliter participare albedinem. Sed in his quae formaliter differunt, semper quidam ordo invenitur.
114. Now, as far as their natures, it is necessary that their natures be diversified according to a certain order: for there is no material difference in them, but a formal one. For they are not composed from matter and form, but from the nature which is form, and from participated being as has been said [109]. Now in those which differ materially, nothing prohibits that many be found to behave equally; for in substances, individuals of one species participate equally in the definition of the species. Also, in accidents it is possible that different subjects participate equally in whiteness. But in those things which differ formally, a certain order is always found.
LibCaus.L4
115. Si quis enim diligenter consideret, in omnibus speciebus unius generis semper inveniet unam alia perfectiorem, sicut in coloribus albedinem et in animalibus hominem. Et hoc ideo quia quae formaliter differunt, secundum aliquam contrarietatem differunt; est enim contrarietas differentia secundum formam, ut Philosophus dicit in X Metaphysicae. In contrariis autem semper est unum nobilius et aliud vilius, ut dicitur in I Physicorum, et hoc ideo quia prima contrarietas est privatio et habitus, ut dicitur in X Metaphysicae. Et propter hoc in VIII Metaphysicae Philosophus dicit quod species rerum sunt sicut numeri, qui specie diversificantur secundum additionem unius super alterum.
115. For if anyone should diligently consider in all species of one genus he will always find one more perfect than another just as 'white' in colors and 'man' in animals. And this on that account because they differ formally, they differ according to some contrariety: for contrariety is the difference according to form, as the Philosopher says in Metapysics, 10 (9, 1058b). Now, in contraries, there is always one nobler and one viler, as is said in Physics, 1 (5, 189a3–4). And this on that account, because the first contrariety is privation and habitus as is said in Metaphysics, 10 (4, 1055a33). And on account of this, in Metaphysics, 8 (3, 1043b36–1044a2) the Philosopher says that the species of things are like numbers, which diversify by species according to the addition of one upon another.
LibCaus.L4
116. Manifestum est autem quod quanto aliquid est perfectius, tanto propinquius est uni perfectissimo; unde hanc differentiam ponit quantum ad intelligentiarum naturam, quod illud esse intellectuale quod immediate assequitur causam primam, est intelligentia completa ultima completione quantum ad esse creatum in potentia essendi et in reliquis bonitatibus consequentibus, illud vero esse intellectuale quod est inferius in ordine intelligentiarum, retinet quidem naturam et rationem intelligentiae, sed tamen est sub superiori intelligentia in complemento naturae et in virtute essendi et operandi et in omnibus bonitatibus sive perfectionibus.
116. Now, it is manifest that, the more perfect something is, the closer it is to the most perfect one. Whence he posits this difference as far as the nature of the intelligences because its intellectual being, which immediately follows the first cause, is complete intelligence, ultimate in completion, as for the cause being in potency of being and with the remaining goodnesses following. But that intellectual being which is in an inferior way (44) in the order of intelligences indeed retains the nature and reason of intelligence, but nevertheless it is below the superior intelligence in the complement of nature and power of being and operating and in all goodnesses or perfections.
LibCaus.L4
117. Quantum autem ad secundam differentiam quae est ex speciebus intelligibilibus, supponit quod intelligentiae per quasdam species intelligibiles intelligant et quod huiusmodi intelligibiles species maiorem habeant amplitudinem et universalitatem quam in inferioribus intelligentiis, et hoc quidem nunc indiscussum dimittatur; manifestabitur enim infra in X propositione quae tota super hoc procedit.
117. As far as the second difference which is from the intelligible species (44), he supposes that the intelligences know through certain intelligible species; and that intelligible species of this kind have more amplitude and universality than do those in inferior intelligences. And this, indeed, we now dismiss undiscussed; it will be manifested in proposition 10 below (92), the whole of which proceeds on this matter.
LibCaus.L4
118. Deinde cum dicit: et quia diversificatur intelligentia etc., removet quamdam dubitationem. Quia enim dixerat species intelligibiles in superioribus et inferioribus intelligentiis esse differentes, posset hoc alicui falsum videri propter hoc quod res intellecta est una;
118. Thence, when he says: and because it is diversified (45), he removes a certain doubt. For because he had said that intelligible species were different in superior and inferior Intelligences, this might seem false to someone, on account of the fact that the object understood is one.
LibCaus.L4
119. et ideo ostendit quomodo huiusmodi species intelligibiles diversificentur.
119. And for this reason he shows how intelligible species of this kind are diversified.
LibCaus.L4
Et primo inducit ad hoc quoddam exemplum;
And first, he brings in a certain example for this (45);
LibCaus.L4
secundo ostendit differentiam, ibi: verumtamen quamvis diversificentur et cetera.
second, he shows the difference, at: nevertheless, although it is diversified (46).
LibCaus.L4
120. Circa primum considerandum est quod, sicut supra dictum est, Platonici ponebant formas rerum separatas per quarum participationem intellectus fierent intelligentes actu, sicut per earum participationem materia corporalis constituitur in hac vel illa specie.
120. About the first, it is to be considered that, just as has been said above [67], the Platonists posited separated forms of things, through participation of which, the intellects came to be intelligent in act, just as through participation in them corporal matter is constituted in this or that species.
LibCaus.L4
121. Et idem sequitur si non ponamus plures formas separatas, sed, loco omnium illarum, ponamus unam primam formam ex qua omnia deriventur, sicut supra dictum est secundum sententiam Dionysii, quam videtur sequi auctor huius libri nullam distinctionem ponens in esse divino.
121. And the very same follows, if we do not posit many separate forms but, in the place of them all, we place on first form, from which all are derived, just as was said above [72–74] according to the opinion of Dionysius, which the author of this book seems to follow [75], when he posits no distinction in the divine being.
LibCaus.L4
122. Sic igitur cum intelligentiae sint diversae secundum essentiam, ut supra dictum est, oportet quod formae intelligibiles participatae sint diversae et differentes in diversis intelligentiis, sicut etiam diversae formae participatae in hoc mundo sensibili inveniuntur secundum diversitatem individuorum participantium formas praedictas.
122. Thus therefore since the intelligences be diverse according to essence, as was said above [114–116], it is necessary that the participated intelligible forms be diverse and different in diverse intelligences, just as also diverse participated forms in this world are found by the sensible, according to the diversity of the individuals who are participating the aforesaid forms.
LibCaus.L4
123. Deinde cum dicit: verumtamen quamvis diversificentur etc., ostendit diversitatem in praedicto exemplo.
123. Thence, when he says: nevertheless, although (46), he shows the diversity in the aforesaid example.
LibCaus.L4
124. Formae enim sensibiles participatae in diversis individuis sunt formae individuatae et ab invicem seiunguntur ea seiunctione qua unum individuum seiungitur ab alio, ita quod ambae formae non pertinent ad existentiam unius rei sed diversarum. Non sic autem seiunguntur formae intelligibiles ex eo quod sunt in diversis intelligentiis sive intellectibus, quia non efficiuntur per hoc formae individuales, sed retinent vim suae universalitatis in quantum quaelibet earum in intellectu cui inest causat universalem cognitionem eiusdem rei intellectae.
124. Because sensible forms, participated in different individuals, are individuated forms and detached from one another by the detachment by which one individual is detached from another, so that the two forms do not pertain to the existence of one things, but of diverse things. Thus intelligible forms are not detached by being in diverse intelligences or intellects, because individual forms are not brought about by this, but they retain the force of their universality, insofar as any of them in the intellect in which it inheres causes a universal cognition of the very thing intellected.
LibCaus.L4
125. Et huius ratio ex supra dictis apparet. Cum enim formae rerum, sive sint divisim per se stantes, sive uniantur in uno primo, habeant esse universalissimum et divinum, manifestum est quod, quanto magis appropinquantur ad hoc universalissimum esse formarum, tanto formae sunt universaliores;
125. And the reason for this appears from what was said above [98–99]: for since the forms of things whether they be in a divided fashion standing by themselves or be united in one first, they have a most universal and divine being, it is clear that the more they approach to this most universal being of forms, the more universal the forms are.
LibCaus.L4
126. et secundum hoc dixit quod formae participatae in superioribus intellectibus sunt universaliores. Id autem quod est infimum in rebus est materia corporalis, unde recipit huiusmodi formas ut particulares absque omni universalitate. Et hoc est quod dicit quod, quamvis formae intelligibiles diversificentur in diversis intelligentiis, tamen non hoc modo dividuntur ab invicem sicut dividuntur diversa individua in rebus sensibilibus, quia simul habent unum cum multitudine, unum quidem ex parte universalitatis, multitudinem autem secundum diversum modum participationis in diversis intellectibus.
126. And according to this, he said (44), that the participated forms in superior intellects are more universal. Now that which is lowest in things is corporal matter, wherefore it receives forms of this kind as particulars, without any universality. And this is what he says (46) that although intelligible forms are diversified in diverse intelligences, nevertheless they are not divided in this way from one another as diverse individuals are divided in sensible things, because at the same time they have one with a multitude: one, indeed, from the part of universality; but a multitude on account of the diverse mode of participation in diverse intellects (47).
LibCaus.L4
127. Et per hoc totaliter excluditur ratio Averrois volentis probare unitatem intellectus per unitatem intelligibilis formae; existimavit enim quod, si formae intelligibiles sunt diversae in diversis intellectibus, (quod) sint individuatae et intelligibiles in potentia, non in actu: quod per praemissa frivolum esse patet.
127. And through this is totally excluded the reasoning of Averroes, who wanted to prove the unity of the intellect through the unity of the intelligible form. For he thought that if intelligible forms are diverse in diverse intellects, that they be individuated and intelligible in potency and not in act; which, through what has been premised [124, 126] is clearly frivolous.
LibCaus.L4
128. Deinde cum dicit: et intelligentiae primae etc., ponit secundam differentiam quae sequitur ex prima.
128. Thence, when he says: and the intelligence (48), he posits a second difference which follows from the first.
LibCaus.L4
129. Invenimus enim in quolibet rerum ordine quod id quod est in actu agit in id quod est in potentia; semper autem quod est perfectius comparatur ad minus perfectum ut actus ad potentiam; et ideo perfectiora in quolibet genere nata sunt agere in imperfectiora. Cum igitur superiores intelligentiae sint completiores in virtute et reliquis bonitatibus intelligentiis inferioribus, consequens est quod, sicut prima causa influit in superiores intelligentias, ita superiores intelligentiae influant in inferiores et sic usque ad ultima.
129. For we have found in any order of things, that that which is in act acts on that which is in potency. Now, that which is more perfect is always compared to that which is less perfect as act to potency and on that account more perfect things in any genus are born to act on more imperfect things. Therefore, since superior intelligences are more complete, in power and the rest of goodnesses, consequently, just as the first cause influences superior intelligences, so the superior intelligences influence inferiors and so on to the end.
LibCaus.L4
Proposition 5
49. Intelligentiae superiores primae, quae sequuntur causam primam, imprimunt formas secundas, stantes, quae non destruuntur ita, ut sit necessarium iterare eas vice alia. Intelligentiae autem secundae imprimunt formas declines, separabiles, sicut est anima.
49. The superior first intelligences which follow immediately upon the first cause, impress the second forms, while staying identical, which are not destroyed such that it is necessary to renew them in another cycle. The second intelligences, moreover, impress the turned-away forms which are separable, such as the soul.
LibCaus.L5
50. Namque est ex impressione intelligentiae secundae, quae sequitur esse creatum inferius.
50. For it proceeds from the impression of the second intelligence which follows created being in an inferior manner.
LibCaus.L5
51. Et non multiplicantur animae nisi per modum, quo multiplicantur intelligentiae. Quod est, quia esse animae iterum habet finem, sed quod ex eo est inferius, est infinitum.
51. And souls are only multiplied in the way that the intelligences are modified. This is because the being of the soul again has an end, but that which, proceeding from it, is inferior, is infinite.
LibCaus.L5
52. Igitur animae, quae sequuntur alachili, intelligentiam, sunt completae, perfectae, paucae declinationis et separationis; et animae, quae sequuntur esse inferius, sunt in complemento et declinatione sub animabus superioribus.
52. Therefore the souls that follow alachili, that is, intelligence, are complete, perfect, of little turning-away and separation; and souls that follow inferior being are, in their attributes and turning-away inferior to the superior souls.
LibCaus.L5
53. Et animae superiores influunt bonitates, quas recipiunt ab intelligentia, super animas inferiores.
53. And superior souls flow over the inferior souls with goodnesses which they receive from the intelligence.
LibCaus.L5
54. Et omnis anima recipiens ab intelligentia virtutem plus, est super impressionem fortior, et quod impressum est ab ea, est fixum, stans, et est motus eius motus aequalis, continuus. Et illa, in qua ex ea est virtus intelligentiae minus, est in impressione sub animabus primis, et est, quod ab ea impressum est, debile, evanescens, destructibile.
54. And every soul receiving more power from the intelligence is stronger with regard to its impression, and what is impressed by it is fixed, persisting, and its motion is an even and continuous motion. And that in which the power of intelligence proceeds from it less, is with regard to its impression below the first souls, and it is because what is impressed by it is feeble, vanishing, destructible.
LibCaus.L5
55. Verumtamen, quamvis sit ita, tamen permanet per generationem.
55. However, even though it is such, it yet persists through generation.
LibCaus.L5
56. Iam ergo ostensum est, quare factae sunt formae intellectibiles multae, et non est esse nisi unum, simplex, et quare factae sunt multae animae, quarum quaedam sunt fortiores aliis quibusdam, et esse earum est unum, simplex, in quo non est diversitas.
56. Now, therefore, it is shown why many intellectual forms were made, and that being is only one, simple, and why many souls were made, certain of which are stronger than certain others, and their being is one, simple, in which there is no differentiation.
LibCaus.L5
130. Postquam in praecedenti propositione manifestavit auctor distinctionem intelligentiarum, hic agit de distinctione animarum, quam quidem assignat secundum differentiam intelligentiarum eas quodammodo causantium secundum eius positionem. Unde quod hic agitur de distinctione animarum potest referri ad distinctionem intelligentiarum secundum quod distinctio causarum manifestatur per distinctionem effectuum. Unde et in quibusdam libris haec non ponitur propositio per se, sed adiungitur commento praecedentis propositionis; quod etiam apparet ex epilogo quod hic ponitur, quod commune est utrique propositioni.
130. After, in the preceding proposition, the author has manifested the distinction of the intelligences, here (49) he deals with the distinction of the souls, which indeed he assigns according to the difference of the intelligences which in some manner are causing them, according to his position. Whence, that which is here said about the distinction of souls can be referred to the distinction of the intelligences, since the distinction of causes is manifested through the distinction of effects. Whence also in certain editions, this proposition is not placed by itself, but adjoined to the comment of the preceding proposition, which also appears from the epilogue which is put here (56), which is common to either proposition.
LibCaus.L5
131. Est autem propositio talis: intelligentiae superiores primae imprimunt formas secundas, stantes, quae non destruuntur ita ut sit necessarium iterare eas vice alia. Intelligentiae autem secundae imprimunt formas declines, separabiles, sicut est anima.
131. Now, the proposition goes like this: the superior first intelligences which follow immediately upon the first cause, impress the second forms, while staying identical, which are not destroyed such that it is necessary to renew them in another cycle. The second intelligences, moreover, impress the turned-away forms which are separable, such as the soul (49).
LibCaus.L5
132. Huic autem propositioni Proclus ponit duas propositiones correspondentes, scilicet CLXXXII, quae talis est: omnis divinus intellectus ab animabus divinis participatur, et CLXXXIII, quae talis est: omnis intellectus participatus quidem intellectualis autem solum, participatur ab animabus neque divinis neque factis in transmutatione intellectus et ignorantiae.
132. To this proposition, Proclus posits two corresponding propositions, namely, the first (Elements of Theology, 182) which is like this: every divine participated intellect is participated by divine souls; and another (Elements of Theology, 183) which goes like this: every participated intellect which is just intellectual, is participated by souls which are neither divine nor made in a transmutation of intellect and ignorance.
LibCaus.L5
133. Ad evidentiam autem huius propositionis tria oportet considerare:
133. For evidence of this proposition (49), one ought to consider three things:
LibCaus.L5
primo quidem de impressione animae,
first, concerning the impression of the soul (50 [134–144]);
LibCaus.L5
secundo de distinctione animarum,
second, about the distinction of souls (51 [145–147]);
LibCaus.L5
tertio de differentia animarum distinctarum.
third, about the difference of distinct souls (52-55 [148–155]).
LibCaus.L5
134. Circa impressionem vero animae
134. Now, about the impression of the soul,
LibCaus.L5
primo oportet considerare quomodo animae conveniat imprimi,
first one ought to consider how it is appropriate to the soul that it be impressed [135–136];
LibCaus.L5
secundo a quo imprimatur.
second, by what it is impressed [137–144].
LibCaus.L5
135. Quod autem animae conveniat imprimi, manifeste apparet si quis impressionis rationem consideret, ad quam duo requiruntur:
135. That it is appropriate to the soul to be impressed, appears manifestly if someone should consider the definition of impression, for which two things are required:
LibCaus.L5
primo quidem ut quod est impressum sit in aliquo existens,
first, indeed, that that which is impressed be existing in something;
LibCaus.L5
secundo ut non sit in eo superficialiter secundum extrinsecum contactum solum, sed sit intimum quasi penetrans in profundum.
second, that it not be in it superficially according to just some extrinsic contact, but that it be innermost, as if penetrating into the depth.
LibCaus.L5
136. Et haec duo conveniunt animae secundum propriam eius rationem. Dictum est enim supra in III propositione quod operatio propria animae est ut moveat corpus, eo quod operatio ipsius animae est infra operationem propriam intelligentiae, cuius est cognoscere res absque motu; oportet autem principium motus applicari mobili quia, ut probatur in VII physicorum, movens et motum sunt simul; unde animae secundum propriam rationem convenit in corpore mobili esse. Motus autem quo anima movet corpus est motus viventis corporis, qui quidem non est a movente extrinseco, sicut motus violentus vel sicut motus levium et gravium a generante, sed est a movente intrinseco; unde res vivae dicuntur seipsas movere. Et ideo oportet animam quae movet corpus, esse in corpore intrinsecus ei unitam, et propter hoc dicitur esse impressa.
136. And these two are appropriate to the soul according to its proper definition. For it was said above in proposition 3 (30) that the proper operation of the soul is that it moves bodies, by the fact that the operation of the soul itself is below the proper operation of the intelligence (33), to whom it belongs to know things without motion. Now the principle of motion ought to be applied to the mobile because, as is proved in Physics, 7 (2, 243a4) mover and moved are simultaneous. Whence it is appropriate to the soul according to the proper definition to be in a mobile body. Now the motion by which the soul moves the body is the motion of a living body, which indeed is not by an extrinsic mover like a violent motion or like the motion of light things and heavy things by the one generating, but it is by an intrinsic mover, whence living things are said to move themselves; and on the same account it ought to be that the soul which moves a body be in the body intrinsically, united to it. And on account of this it is said to be impressed.
LibCaus.L5
137. Si autem quaeratur a quo sit impressa, secundum opinionem auctoris huius libri impressa est ab intelligentia. Dicit enim: ipsa namque, scilicet anima inferior, est ex impressione intelligentiae secundae, id est secundi ordinis intelligentiarum, quae, scilicet intelligentia secunda, sequitur esse creatum inferius, id est in inferiori parte ipsius esse primi creati quod est esse intelligentiarum; vel, hoc quod dicit: quae sequitur esse etc., potest referri ad animam, quae est infra aeternitatem intelligentiae, ut in II propositione dictum est.
137. Now if it is asked by what it is impressed, according to the opinion of the author of this book, it is impressed by the intelligence. For he says (50): for it (that is, the inferior soul) is from the impression of the second intelligence (that is, of the second order of intelligences) which (namely, the second intelligence) follow created being in an inferior way that is, in an inferior part of the same first created being which is the being of the intelligences. Or, what he says: which follow, etc., can be referred to the soul which is below the eternity of the intelligence, as is said in proposition 2 (22).
LibCaus.L5
138. Sed haec sententia non est usquequaque rata. Possumus enim loqui de animae impressione dupliciter: uno modo ex parte ipsius animae impressae, alio modo ex parte materiae cui imprimitur. Et haec quidem distinctio locum habet in qualibet anima per se stante, qualis est quaelibet anima intelligens, ut infra patebit, quia esse substantiae eius non totaliter consistit in unione sui ad materiam corporalem, sicut esse animae non subsistentis quales sunt animae brutorum et plantarum, unde in his praedicta distinctio necessaria non est, quia simul consideratur esse talium animarum et ex parte materiae recipientis et ex parte ipsius animae.
138. But this opinion is not always approved. For we can speak about the impression of the soul in two ways: in one way, from the part of the soul itself which is impressed; in another way, from the part of the matter on which it is impressed. And this distinction has a place in any soul standing by itself, such as any intelligent soul, as is clear below (128 [311]), because the being of its substance does not totally consist in its union to corporal matter like the being of a non-subsisting soul, such as the souls of animals and plants; whence in these the aforesaid distinction is not necessary, because the being of such souls is considered both from the part of the matter receiving it and from the part of the soul itself at the same time.
LibCaus.L5
139. Si ergo loquamur de anima per se stante scilicet intellectuali quacumque, sive caelesti si ponantur corpora caelestia animata secundum quod auctor huius libri supponit, sive de anima humana ex parte ipsius animae, tunc secundum radices positionum Platonicarum, quas in multis auctor huius libri sequitur, talis anima est ex impressione intelligentiae quia, sicut supra dictum est in 3 propositione, Platonici posuerunt quod ab alio principio causatur in aliqua re id quod est commune, et ab alio inferiori principio id quod est magis proprium.
139. So if we speak about the soul that stands by itself, that is, the soul that is in some way intellectual or celestial—if animated celestial bodies are posited, as the author of this book supposed—or about the human soul from the part of the soul itself, then according to the roots of the positions of the Platonists, which the author of this book follows in many things, the soul is such from the impression of the intelligence; because, as was said above in the third proposition (33 [82]), the Platonists posited that that which is common is caused in something by another principle, and that which is more individualized is caused by another, inferior principle.
LibCaus.L5
140. Secundum hoc igitur anima per se stans suum esse habet a prima causa, quod autem sit intellectualis et quod sit anima habet a secundis causis quae sunt intelligentiae; unde, cum ad rationem animae pertineat quod sit corpori impressa, consequens erit quod haec anima ab intelligentia habeat scilicet quod sit corpori impressa.
140. According to this, therefore, the soul standing by itself has its being from the first cause; but that it be intellectual and that it be the soul it has from second causes which are the intelligences. Whence, since it pertains to the definition of the soul that it be impressed on a body, it will follow that the soul has this from the intelligence, specifically, that it be impressed on a body.
LibCaus.L5
141. Sed, quia, sicut supra ostendimus, praedicta positio veritatem non habet et contrariatur sententiae Aristotelis, oportet dicere quod a prima causa a qua talis anima habet suum esse habeat etiam quod sit intellectualis et quod sit anima et per consequens quod sit corpori impressa; est ergo secundum hoc anima non ex impressione intelligentiae sed ex impressione causae primae.
141. But because, as we have shown above [83–84], the aforesaid position does not have truth and is contrary to the opinion of Aristotle, one ought to say that from the first cause, from which such a soul has its being, it would also have that it be intellectual and that it be a soul and, consequently, that it be impressed on a body. Therefore, according to this, the soul is not from the impression of the intelligence, but from the impression of the first cause.
LibCaus.L5
142. Si vero loquamur de anima huiusmodi ex parte susceptibilis cui imprimitur, sic quantum ad animam caelestem, si caelum haberet animam, esset similis ratio; non enim natura caelestium corporum aliquo modo ab intelligentiis causatur, sed a causa prima a qua habent esse.
142. But if we speak about the soul of this kind from the part of the susceptible thing on which it is impressed, such as the celestial soul, if the sky should have a soul, the definition would be similar; for the nature of celestial bodies is not caused in any way by the intelligences, but by the first cause from which they have being.
LibCaus.L5
143. Sed, si loquamur de anima humana ex parte susceptibilis, sic aliquo modo est ex impressione intelligentiae, in quantum scilicet ipsum corpus humanum disponitur ad hoc quod sit susceptivum talis animae per virtutem caelestis corporis operantem in semine, ratione cuius dicitur quod homo generat hominem et sol;
143. But if we speak thus about the human soul from the part of the susceptible thing, it is from the impression of the Intelligence in some way, insofar as, namely, the human body itself is disposed to be susceptive of such a soul by the power of the celestial body operating in the senses, by reason of which it is said that man and the sun beget man (Physics, 2).
LibCaus.L5
144. corpora autem caelestia, etiam secundum doctores fidei Christianae, scilicet Augustinum et Gregorium, ponuntur a creaturis spiritualibus moveri, quae dicuntur Angeli sive intelligentiae vel intellectus separati; et ex hoc sequitur quod intelligentiae aliquid operentur ad hoc quod anima humana corpori imprimatur ex parte susceptibilis. Et per hunc modum potest dici quod aliae animae quae non sunt per se stantes, sunt ex impressione intelligentiarum et caelestium corporum.
144. Now, celestial bodies, also according to the doctors of Christian faith, namely Augustine and Gregory, are posited to be moved by spiritual creatures which are called angels, or intelligences, or separated intellects. And from this it follows that the intelligences act on something to the same point that the soul is imprinted on the human body from the part of the susceptible. And through this mode it can be said that other souls, which are not standing by themselves, are from the impression of the intelligences and the celestial bodies.
LibCaus.L5
145. Deinde restat considerandum de secundo, scilicet de distinctione animarum. Et ponit eamdem rationem distinctionis sive multiplicationis in animabus quam in intelligentiis posuerat: sicut enim esse intelligentiae compositum est ex infinito et finito, in quantum esse eius non est subsistens sed participatum ab aliqua natura ratione cuius potest distingui in multa, ita etiam est et de esse animae.
145. Thence, it remains to be considered about the second, that is to say, about the distinction of the souls, and he posits the same reason for distinction or multiplication in souls as he had posited in the intelligences (42): for just as the being of the intelligence is composed from the infinite and the finite, insofar as its being is not subsisting, but participated by some nature, by reason of which it can be distinguished into many things, so also is the case with the being of the Soul.
LibCaus.L5
146. Et hoc est quod dicit: et non multiplicantur animae nisi per modum quo multiplicantur intelligentiae, quod est quia esse animae iterum habet finem, sed quod ex eo est inferius est infinitum. Inferius autem dicit ipsam naturam participantem esse, quam vocat infinitum propter virtutem ad durandum in esse in infinitum; ipsum autem esse participatum vocat finitum quia non participatur secundum totam infinitatem suae universalitatis sed secundum modum naturae participantis.
146. And this is what he says (51): and souls are only multiplied in the way that the intelligences are modified. This is because the being of the soul again has an end, but that which, proceeding from it, is inferior, is infinite. Now he says that the participating nature itself is in an inferior way, which nature he calls infinite because of its power to endure in being into infinity. But he calls participated being finite, because it is not participated according to the whole infinity of its universality, but according to the mode of the nature of the participant.
LibCaus.L5
147. Est tamen advertendum quod, quia natura intelligentiae est penitus absoluta a corpore, distinctio intelligentiarum attenditur secundum gradum naturae propriae absque comparatione ad aliqua corpora. De ratione vero animae est quod sit corpori impressa, et ideo distinctio animarum attenditur secundum comparationem ad corpora animata. Unde, si corpora animata sunt diversarum specierum, animae eis impressae erunt diversae secundum speciem, sicut oporteret dicere si corpora caelestia essent animata; si autem corpora animata sunt unius speciei, animae etiam impressae sunt unius speciei multiplicatae numero solo, sicut patet de animabus humanis.
147. Yet, it should be attended that, because the nature of the Intelligence is wholly separate from body, the distinction of the Intelligences follows on the second grade of appropriate nature, without reference to any body. But concerning the definition of the soul it is that it be impressed on a body and on that account the distinction of souls is attendant on a comparison to animated bodies. Whence if animated bodies be of different species, diverse souls will be impressed on them according to their species, just as one ought to say if celestial bodies were animated. Now if animated bodies are of one species, the impressed souls are also of one species; multiplied only by number, as is clear concerning human souls.
LibCaus.L5
148. Deinde considerandum est tertium, scilicet differentia animarum distinctarum. Et ponit tres differentias,
148. Thence, the third point is to be considered, namely, the difference of the distinct souls; and he posits three differences (52–55).
LibCaus.L5
149. quarum prima accipitur secundum diversam perfectionem animarum. Dicit enim quod animae, scilicet superiores sicut sunt caelestium corporum, quae sequuntur intelligentiam, quasi immediate post eam ordinatae, sunt completae, scilicet in perfectione naturae animalis. Et signum perfectionis ostendit, subdens: paucae declinationis et separationis. Dictum est enim supra in II propositione, quod anima in quantum deficit a complemento intelligentiae appropinquat ad motum; et ideo, quanto animae fuerint altiores et intelligentiae propinquiores, tanto minus habent de motu.
149. The first of these is accepted according to the diverse perfection of the souls; for he says (52) that souls, specifically, superior souls, such as are those of celestial bodies, which follow intelligence, as if placed immediately after them in order, are complete, namely in the perfection of animal nature; and he shows a sign of perfection, adding: of little declination and separation. For it was said above in proposition 2 (26 [60–61]) that the soul, insofar as it is lacking from the complement of the intelligence, approaches to motion, and by the same token, to the extent that the souls be higher and closer to the intelligence, they have less to do with motion.
LibCaus.L5
150. Animae enim inferiores habent motum non solum quantum ad hoc quod movent corpus, sed etiam quantum ad hoc quod non semper sunt coniunctae suis corporibus et quod non semper intelligunt; sed animae superiores semper sunt coniunctae suis corporibus et semper sunt intelligentes, habent tamen de motu hoc quod movent caelestia corpora. Et ideo dicit quod sunt paucae declinationis, quia parum declinant ab immobilitate intelligentiae, et paucae separationis, quia parum in diversa separantur, ut quandoque in hoc quandoque in illo inveniantur scilicet quantum ad solum motum localem caelestium corporum. Inferiores vero animae deficiunt in complemento et paucitate declinationis seu separationis a superioribus animabus.
150. For inferior Souls have motion not only insofar as they move a body, but also insofar as they are not always conjoined with their bodies and that they are not always knowing. But superior Souls are always conjoined with their bodies and are always intelligent, yet they partake of motion in that they move celestial bodies, and on that account he says that they are of little declination, because they decline little from the immobility of the Intelligence; and of little separation because they are separated into diverse things but slightly as they may be found sometimes in this, sometimes in that, specifically, as to the only local motion of celestial bodies; but inferior Souls are lacking in the complement and the paucity of declination or separation from superior souls.
LibCaus.L5
151. Secunda differentia sumitur penes influentiam animarum in invicem. Sicut enim supra dixit quod intelligentiae primae influunt supra secundas bonitates quas recipiunt a causa prima, ita nunc dicit quod superiores animae influunt bonitates quas recipiunt ab intelligentia super animas inferiores. Et utrobique est ratio eadem: quia quod est imperfectius natum est perfici a completiori, sicut potentia ab actu.
151. The second difference is taken up belonging to the influence of the souls on one another. For just as he said above (44) that the first intelligences cause to flow over the second intelligences, goodnesses which they receive from the first cause, so now (53) he says that: superior souls cause the goodnesses which they received from the intelligence to flow over inferior souls. And in both places the reason is the same: because that which is more imperfect is born to be perfected by the more perfect, just as potency by act.
LibCaus.L5
152. Tertia differentia sumitur ex parte effectus. Sicut enim de intelligentiis dixit quod superiores imprimunt nobiliores animas, ita nunc dicit de animabus quod anima superior recipiens virtutem immediate ab intelligentia habet fortiorem impressionem, quia semper causa superior vehementius agit, ut in I propositione dictum est; et ideo id quod imprimitur a superiori anima in suo corpore est fixum, stans, id est firmum et immobile, et motus eius est aequalis, id est uniformis, et continuus, ut patet in corpore caelesti.
152. The third difference is taken from the part of the effect. For just as he said about the intelligences, that the superior intelligences impress the more noble souls, so now (54) he says about souls that the superior soul receiving power immediately from the intelligence have a stronger impression; because a superior cause always acts more strongly as was said in the first proposition. And on that account, that which is impressed by a superior soul on its body is fixed, standing that is firm and immobile and its motion is equal that is, uniform and continuous as is clear in the celestial body.
LibCaus.L5
153. Anima vero inferior ad quam pertinet virtus intelligentiae, mediante superiori anima, habet debiliorem impressionem in suum corpus sicut causa inferior; et ideo id quod imprimit corpori sicut vita et huiusmodi est debile, propter passibilitatem corporis ab exteriori agente, evanescens, a principio interiori transmutatum, destructibile, quia finaliter totaliter desinit esse id quod ab anima in corpore efficitur.
153. But the inferior soul to which the power of the intelligence arrives with the superior soul as intermediary, has a weaker impression on its body, as an inferior cause. And on that account that which impresses in the body, such as life and things of that kind, is weak on account of the vulnerability of the body to an exterior agent; evanescent, transmuted by an interior principle, destructible, because finally it totally desists from being, that which is effected in the body by the soul.
LibCaus.L5
154. Et tamen corpus quodammodo participat sempiternitatem, scilicet secundum speciem, et hoc per generationem. In hoc autem melius sensit auctor huius libri attribuens corruptibilitatem humanorum corporum debilitati impressionis ipsius animae, quam Platonici qui posuerunt etiam animam humanam habere quoddam corpus incorruptibile sibi semper unitum.
154. And yet the body participates sempiternity in some way, namely, according to the species and this through generation (55). Now in this the author of this book thinks better, attributing the corruptibility of human bodies to the weakness of the impression of its soul, than the Platonists who posited also that the human soul have a certain incorruptible body always united to it.
LibCaus.L5
155. Patet etiam quod, secundum sententiam huius auctoris, quando anima humana fuerit perfecta per coniunctionem ad causam primam, poterit corpori suo imprimere vitam perpetuam; et secundum hoc fides Catholica confitetur futuram vitam aeternam non solum in animabus sed etiam in corporibus post resurrectionem.
155. It is also obvious that, according to the opinion of this author, when the human soul was perfected by conjunction to the first cause, it could impress perpetual life on its own body. And according to this, the Catholic faith professes a future eternal life, not only in souls, but also in bodies, after the resurrection.
LibCaus.L5
156. Ultimo epilogat quae in duabus propositionibus dicta sunt.
156. Finally (56), he summarizes what things were said in the two propositions.
LibCaus.L5
157. Quae autem diximus de animabus caelorum non asserendo diximus, sed aliorum opiniones recitando.
157. But those propositions which we said [139, 142, 147, 149–150] about the souls of the heavens, we did not say by asserting them, but by reciting the opinions of others.
LibCaus.L5
Proposition 6
57. Causa prima superior est narratione, et non deficiunt linguae a narratione eius nisi propter narrationem esse ipsius, quoniam ipsa est supra omnem causam et non narratur nisi per causas secundas, quae illuminantur a lumine causae primae.
57. The first cause is beyond all telling. And tongues fall short of its description only because of the account of being itself, because it is above every cause and it is not told except through second causes which are illuminated by the light of the first cause.
LibCaus.L6
58. Quod est, quoniam causa prima non cessat illuminare causatum suum et ipsa non illuminatur a lumine alio, quoniam ipsa est lumen purum, supra quod non est lumen.
58. This is because the first cause does not cease to illuminate its object, and it itself is not illuminated by any other light, since it is the pure light, beyond which there is no light.
LibCaus.L6
59. Ex illo ergo facta est prima sola, cuius deficit narratio; et non est ita, nisi quia supra ipsam non est causa, per quam cognoscatur.
59. From that, then, it comes about that the first is the only one whose account falls short; and it is such only because there is no cause beyond it by which it is known,
LibCaus.L6
60. Et omnis quidem res non cognoscitur et narratur nisi ex ipsa causa sua. Cum ergo res est causa tantum et non est causatum, non scitur per causam primam neque narratur, quoniam est superior narratione, neque consequitur eam loquela.
60. because indeed everything is known and described only by its own cause. Since therefore the thing is simply cause and is not caused, it is not known by a prior cause nor described because it is superior to description, nor does it follow a discourse.
LibCaus.L6
61. Quod est, quia narratio non fit nisi per loquelam, et loquela per intelligentiam, et intelligentia per cogitationem, et cogitatio per meditationem, et meditatio per sensum. Causa autem prima est supra res omnes, quoniam est causa eis; propter illud ergo fit, quod ipsa non cadit sub sensu et meditatione et cogitatione et intelligentia et loquela; non est ergo narrabilis.
61. This is because description only takes place by means of discourse, and discourse by means of intelligence, and intelligence by means of cogitation, and cogitation by means of meditation, and meditation by means of sense-perception. Now the first cause is above all things, since it is the cause for them; because of that it thus comes about that it does not fall under sense-perception and meditation and cogitation and intelligence and discourse; thus it is not able to be described.
LibCaus.L6
62. Et dico iterum, quod res aut est sensibilis et cadit sub sensu, aut est meditabilis et cadit sub meditatione, aut est fixa stans secundum dispositionem unam et est intellectibilis, aut est convertibilis, destructibilis, cadens sub generatione et corruptione et est cadens sub cogitatione. Et causa prima est supra res intellectibiles sempiternas et supra res destructibiles, quapropter non cadunt super eam sensus neque meditatio neque cogitatio neque intelligentia.
62. And I say again that a thing is either sensible and it falls under sense-perception and it is the object of meditation and it falls under meditation, or it is fixed, standing according to one disposition and is intellectual, or it is subject to change or destruction falling under generation and corruption and falls under cogitation. And the first cause is beyond intellectual sempiternal things and beyond destructible things, on account of which neither sense-perception nor meditation nor cogitation nor intelligence fall under it.
LibCaus.L6
63. Et ipsa quidem non significatur nisi ex causa secunda, quae est intelligentia, et non nominatur per nomen causati sui primi nisi per modum altiorem et meliorem, quoniam, quod est causato, est causae iterum, verumtamen per modum sublimiorem et meliorem et nobiliorem, sicut ostendimus.
63. And indeed it is only inferred from the second cause which is intelligence and it is named by the name of its first object only in a higher and better way, because that which belongs to its object is again of its cause, however by a more sublime, better and nobler way, as we have shown.
LibCaus.L6
158. Postquam auctor huius libri distinxit esse superius generaliter in tres gradus quorum primus est supra aeternitatem, quod convenit causae primae, secundus cum aeternitate, quod convenit intelligentiae, tertius est infra aeternitatem et supra tempus, quod convenit animae, hic incipit prosequi de singulis gradibus,
158. After the author of this book distinguishes (19) superior being generally into three grades, of which the first is beyond eternity, which is appropriate to the first cause; the second is with eternity, which is appropriate to the intelligence; the third is below eternity and beyond time, which is appropriate to the soul, here (57) he begins to follow up on the individual grades.
LibCaus.L6
159. et primo de causa prima,
159. And first about the first cause;
LibCaus.L6
secundo de intelligentia, in VII propositione, ibi: intelligentia est substantia etc.,
second, about the intelligence, in proposition 7, where he says: intelligence is a substance (64);
LibCaus.L6
tertio de anima, XIV propositione, ibi: in omni anima et cetera.
third, about the soul, in proposition 14, where he says: in every soul (115).
LibCaus.L6
160. De causa autem prima hoc est quod potissime scire possumus quod omnem scientiam et locutionem nostram excedit; ille enim perfectissime Deum cognoscit qui hoc de ipso tenet quod, quidquid cogitari vel dici de eo potest, minus est eo quod Deus est. Unde Dionysius dicit I capitulo Mysticae theologiae, quod homo secundum melius suae cognitionis unitur Deo sicut omnino ignoto, eo quod nihil de eo cognoscit, cognoscens ipsum esse supra omnem mentem.
160. About the first cause, now, this is what we can most possibly know: that it exceeds all our knowledge and speech. For he most perfectly knows God who holds this about him: that whatever can be known or said about him, is less than what God is. Whence Dionysius says in the first book of the Mystical Theology, that man by his better knowledge is united with God just as wholly unknown by the fact that he knows nothing about him, knowing that he is beyond all mind.
LibCaus.L6
161. Et ad hoc ostendendum inducitur haec propositio: causa prima superior est narratione. Per narrationem autem oportet affirmationem intelligi, quia quidquid de Deo affirmamus non convenit ei secundum quod a nobis significatur; nomina enim a nobis imposita significant per modum quo nos intelligimus, quem quidem modum esse divinum transcendit. Unde Dionysius dicit II capitulo Caelestis hierarchiae quod negationes in divinis sunt verae, affirmationes vero incompactae vel inconvenientes.
161. And to show this he adds this proposition (57): the first cause is superior to narration. By narration, then, must be understood affirmation; because whatever we affirm about God does not belong to him in the way that it is meant by us. For the names imposed by us have meaning in the mode by which we understand them, which indeed the divine mode of Being transcends. Whence Dionysius says in the second chapter of Celestial Hierarchy that negations in divine things are true, but affirmations are not well put together or inappropriate.
LibCaus.L6
162. Hanc etiam propositionem Proclus ponit CXXIII sui libri, sub his verbis: omne quod ens ipsum quidem propter supersubstantialem unionem indicibile est et incognoscibile omnibus secundis, a participantibus autem capabile est et cognoscibile: propter quod solum primum penitus ignotum tamquam amethectum ens. Per hoc autem quod dicit quod ens, intelligit omnem formam idealem secundum Platonicorum positiones, puta per se hominem, per se vitam et cetera huiusmodi, quae deos dicebant, ut supradictum est; huiusmodi autem habent unitatem, secundum ipsos, supersubstantialem, quia excedunt omnia subiecta participantia; et ideo dicit quod neque dici neque cognosci potest unumquodque eorum ab inferioribus, sed a superioribus cognosci possunt, puta idea vitae cognosci potest ab idea entis.
162 Proclus also posits this proposition in proposition 123 of his book under these words: every divine thing itself, on account of a supersubstantial union, is indeed ineffable and unknowable by all secondary beings, but it can be grasped and known by its participants. On account of this only the first is wholly unknown inasmuch as it is unparticipated being. By what he calls divine, he understands every ideal form, according to the positions of the Platonists; like: per se man, per se life and others of this sort, which they called gods as was said above [65]. Things of this kind have a super-substantial unity according to themselves, because they exceed all subjects participating in them and on that account he says that no one of these can be said or known by inferior beings. But by superior beings they can be known: as the idea of life can be known by the idea of being.
LibCaus.L6
163. Et, quamvis non possint perfecte cognosci vel dici ab inferioribus, aliqualiter tamen capi et cognosci possunt a participantibus, id est per participantia, sicut per ea quae participant vitam aliquid cognoscitur de ipsa vita. Sed illud quod est primum simpliciter, quod, secundum Platonicos, est ipsa essentia bonitatis, est penitus ignotum, quia non habet aliquid supra se quod possit ipsum cognoscere; et hoc significat quod dicitur amethectum, id est non post existens alicui.
163. And although they cannot be perfectly known or said by inferiors, yet in some way they may be grasped and known by participants, that is through participating things, just as through those things which participate life, something is known about life itself. But that which is simply first, which according to the Platonists is the very essence of goodness, is nearly unknown, because it does not have anything above it which can know it and this is what it means, that which is called amethectum that is not existing after anything.
LibCaus.L6
164. Et, quia auctor huius libri non concordat cum Platonicis in positione aliarum naturarum separatarum idealium, sed ponit solum primum, ut supra dictum est, ideo praetermissis aliis de hac causa prima dicit quod est superior narratione. Et causam assignat propter suam supersubstantialitatem, sicut et Proclus, et hoc est quod subdit in propositione: et non deficiunt linguae a narratione eius nisi propter narrationem ipsius, quoniam ipsa est super omnem causam.
164. And because the author of this book does not agree with the Platonists on the position of the other ideal separated natures, but posits only the first, as was said above [75], on that account, when others are set aside, about this first cause, he says that it is superior to narration. And he assigns a cause: on account of its super-stantiality, just as Proclus also does; and this is what he adds in the proposition: and tongues fall short of its description only because of the account of being itself, because it is above every cause (57).
LibCaus.L6
165. Qualiter autem narretur, ostendit subdens: et non narratur nisi per causas secundas quae illuminantur lumine causae primae; et hoc est idem ei quod Proclus dixit quod a participantibus capabile est et cognoscibile.
165. Then he shows how it may be described, adding: and it is only described through second causes which are illuminated by the light of the first cause (57). And this is the same which Proclus said that it is graspable by participants and knowable.
LibCaus.L6
166. Hoc autem quod dictum est in propositione probatur per hunc modum; tripliciter enim aliquid cognoscitur:
166. Now, what is said in the proposition, is proved through this mode: for something is known in three ways:
LibCaus.L6
uno modo sicut effectus per causam,
in one way as an effect is known through a cause;
LibCaus.L6
alio modo per seipsum,
in another way through itself;
LibCaus.L6
tertio modo per effectum.
in a third way through its effect.
LibCaus.L6
167. Primo ergo ostendit quod causa prima non cognoscitur primo modo, scilicet per causam, cum dicit quod causa prima non cessat illuminare causatum suum, et ipsa non illuminatur lumine alio, quoniam ipsa est lumen purum supra quod non est lumen.
167. First, therefore, he shows that the first cause is not known in the first way, that is through a cause, when he says, that the first cause does not cease to illuminate what it has caused, and it itself is not illuminated by another light, since it is pure light, above which there is no light (58).
LibCaus.L6
168. Ad cuius intellectum considerandum est quod per lumen corporale visibilia sensibiliter cognoscuntur, unde illud per quod aliquid cognoscitur, per similitudinem lumen dici potest; probat autem Philosophus in IX Metaphysicae quod unumquodque cognoscitur per id quod est in actu; et ideo ipsa actualitas rei est quoddam lumen ipsius et, quia effectus habet quod sit in actu per suam causam, inde est quod illuminatur et cognoscitur per suam causam. Causa autem prima est actus purus, nihil habens potentialitatis adiunctum; et ideo ipsa est lumen purum a quo omnia alia illuminantur et cognoscibilia redduntur.
168. To the understanding of which it should be considered that visible things are known in a sensible way through a corporal light, whence that through which something is known can be called "light" by similitude. Now, the Philosopher proves in Metaphysics, 9, that each and everything is known through that which it is in act and on that account the very actuality of the thing is a certain light of its own. And because the effect has that which it is in act through its cause, thence it is what is illuminated and known through its cause. Now the first cause is pure act having no possibility joined to it and on that account it is the pure light by which all others are illuminated and rendered knowable.
LibCaus.L6
169. Et ex hoc concludit ulterius quod sola causa prima sic est prima quod non potest narrari, quia non habet causam superiorem per quam narretur; res enim consueverunt narrari per suas causas.
169. And from this he concludes below (59) that only the first cause is first in this way that it cannot be described, because it does not have a superior cause through which it is described. For things are accustomed to be described through their causes (60).
LibCaus.L6
170. Et, quia a cognitione processit ad narrationem, ostendit consequenter quod causa prima, cum sit supra cognitionem, oportet quod sit supra narrationem: et hoc ideo quia narratio, id est affirmatio, fit per loquelam, id est per aliquem sermonem significativum, loquela autem est per intelligentiam, quia voces significativae sunt signa intellectuum, intelligentia autem fit per cogitationem, id est per rationem, et hoc est verum in hominibus, qui ratiocinando perveniunt ad intellectum veritatis, et cogitatio per meditationem, id est per imaginationem et ceteras vires sensitivas interiores quae deserviunt rationi humanae, et meditatio fit per sensum, quia phantasia est motus factus a sensu secundum actum ut dicitur in libro de anima; unde, cum causa prima sit super omnes res, excedit omnia praedicta.
170. And because he proceeds from cognition to narration, he shows (61) consequently that the first cause, since it is beyond cognition, is necessarily beyond narration. And this on that account, because narration (that is, affirmation) takes place through speech (that is, through some significative word; now speech is through intelligence, because significative voices are signs of intellects; now intelligence takes place through cogitation, that is, through reason; and this is true in men who arrive by ratiocinating to an understanding of truth; and cogitation takes place through meditation, that is, through imagination and other sensitive interior powers which are a slave to human reason; and meditation takes place through the sense because phantasia is movement made by the sense according to act, as is said in On the Soul, 3 (3, 29a1-2). Whence, since the first cause is beyond all things, it exceeds all the aforesaid.
LibCaus.L6
171. Et hoc etiam Dionysius ponit I capitulo De divinis nominibus, dicens: et neque sensus est eius, neque fantasia, quod iste nominat meditationem, neque opinio, quod iste nominat rationem, neque nomen, quod iste nominat loquelam, neque sermo, quod iste nominat narrationem, neque scientia, quod iste nominat intelligentiam.
171. And this Dionysius also posits in On the Divine Names, 1, saying: and there is neither sense nor phantasia of him, what he calls meditation, nor opinion, what he calls cogitation; nor name, what he calls speech, nor discourse, what he calls narration, nor knowledge, what he calls intelligence.
LibCaus.L6
172. Secundo vero ostendit quod non cognoscitur secundo modo, scilicet per seipsam. Et hoc probat per diversos modos cognitionum: eorum enim quae per se cognoscuntur, quaedam cognoscuntur sensu, sicut res sensibiles, quaedam meditatione sive imaginatione, sicut res imaginabiles quae sensui non subiacent, quaedam vero intellectu, sicut res necessariae et immobiles, quaedam vero ratione sive cogitatione, sicut res generabiles et corruptibiles, secundum quem modum Philosophus in VI Ethicorum dicit quod ratiocinativum est circa ea quae contingit aliter se habere; unde, cum causa prima sit supra omne huiusmodi genus rerum, nullo istorum modorum cognosci potest.
172. But second he shows that it is not known by the second mode, that is, through itself, and he proves this (62) by the diverse mode of cognition. For of those things which are known per se, certain ones are known by the sense, such as sensible things; certain ones by meditation, or imagination, such as imaginable things which are not subject to the sense perception; but certain ones are known by the intellect, such as necessary and immobile things; but certain ones are known by reason or cogitation, such as generable and corruptible things, according to which mode the Philosopher says in Ethics, 6 (2, 1139a12–14) that the ratiocinative is about those things which happen to behave otherwise. Whence since the first cause be beyond every genus of this kind of things, it can be known by none of those modes.
LibCaus.L6
173. Hanc etiam probationem inducit Proclus nisi quod meditationem ponit loco cogitationis et opinionem loco meditationis.
173. Proclus brings in this proof also (Elements of Theology, 123) except that he puts meditation in the place of cogitation and opinion in the place of meditation.
LibCaus.L6
174. Et quidem circa hanc rationem manifestum est quod causa prima est supra res sensibiles et imaginabiles et corruptibiles; sed, quod sit supra res intelligibiles sempiternas, non est manifestum. Et haec probatio hic praetermittitur, sed Proclus probat per hoc quod omnis cognitio intellectualis vel rationalis est entium: illud enim quod primo acquiritur ab intellectu est ens, et id in quo non invenitur ratio entis non est capabile ab intellectu; unde, cum causa prima sit supra ens, consequens est quod causa prima sit supra res intelligibiles sempiternas.
174. And indeed about this reason, it is clear that the first cause is beyond sensible things and imaginable things and corruptible things; but what may be beyond sempiternal intelligible things is not manifest. And this proof is set aside here (62) but Proclus (Elements of Theology, 123) proves through this, that all intellectual or rational cognition is of beings: for that which is first acquired by the intellect is being and that in which the definition of being is not found cannot be grasped by the intellect. Whence since the first cause is beyond being, consequently the first cause is beyond sempiternal intelligible things.
LibCaus.L6
175. Causa autem prima, secundum Platonicos quidem, est supra ens in quantum essentia bonitatis et unitatis, quae est causa prima, excedit etiam ipsum ens separatum, sicut supra dictum est. Sed secundum rei veritatem causa prima est supra ens in quantum est ipsum esse infinitum, ens autem dicitur id quod finite participat esse, et hoc est proportionatum intellectui nostro cuius obiectum est quod quid est ut dicitur in III de anima, unde illud solum est capabile ab intellectu nostro quod habet quidditatem participantem esse; sed Dei quidditas est ipsum esse, unde est supra intellectum.
175. Now the first cause according to the Platonists indeed is beyond being, in as much as the essence of goodness and unity, which is the first cause, exceeds even separated being itself, just as was said above [66]; but, according to the truth of the matter, the first cause is beyond being, inasmuch as it is infinite existence itself. Now being is called that which participates existence and this is proportionate to our intellect, whose object is "what it is" as is said in On the Soul, 3 (4, 429b10) which only that which has a quiddity participating existence can be grasped by our intellect; but God's quiddity is his very existence, whence it is beyond understanding.
LibCaus.L6
176. Et per hunc modum inducit hanc rationem Dionysius I capitulo De divinis nominibus, sic dicens: si cognitiones omnes existentium sunt, et si existentia finem habent, in quantum scilicet finite participant esse, qui est supra omnem substantiam ab omni cognitione est segregatus.
176. And through this mode he brings in this reasoning of Dionysius (On the Divine Names, 1) saying thus, if all cognitions are of existing things and if existence has an end insofar as, precisely, they participate existence finitely, the one who is beyond all substance, is excluded from all cognition.
LibCaus.L6
177. Tertio ostendit quomodo causa prima cognoscitur per effectum. Et dicit quod causa prima non significatur in his quae de ipsa dicuntur, nisi ex causa secunda quae est intelligentia: sic enim loquimur de Deo quasi de quadam substantia intelligente; et hoc ideo quia intelligentia est suum causatum primum, unde est Deo simillima et per ipsam maxime cognosci potest. Sed tamen non sufficienter cognoscitur per eam, quia illud quod est intelligentia est in causa prima altiori modo, causa autem excedens effectum non sufficienter cognosci potest per suum effectum.
177. Third, he shows how the first cause is known through effect and he says (63) that the first cause is not signified in these which are said about it, except from the second cause which is intelligence: for we speak thus about God as if about a certain intelligent substance. And on this account, because intelligence is its first caused, whence it is most similar to God and he can be known to the greatest extent through it. But, nevertheless it is not sufficiently known through it, because that which is intelligence is in the first cause in a higher mode; but the cause, exceeding the effect, cannot be sufficiently be known through its effect.
LibCaus.L6
178. Sic ergo patet quod causa prima superior est narratione, quia neque per causam, neque per seipsam, neque per effectum sufficienter cognosci aut dici potest.
178. Thus therefore it is clear that the first cause is superior to narration, because neither through a cause nor through itself nor through its effect can it be sufficiently known or spoken.
LibCaus.L6
Proposition 7
64. Intelligentia est substantia, quae non dividitur.
64. Intelligence is a substance which is not divided.
LibCaus.L7
65. Quod est, quia, si non est cum magnitudine neque corpus neque movetur, tunc procul dubio non dividitur.
65. This is because if it is not endowed with magnitude, is not body and does not move, then doubtless it cannot be divided.
LibCaus.L7
66. Et iterum omne divisibile non dividitur nisi aut in multitudinem aut in magnitudinem aut in motum suum.
66. And again, everything divisible is divided only either with respect to number or size or its motion.
LibCaus.L7
67. Cum ergo res est secundum hanc dispositionem, est sub tempore, quoniam non recipit divisionem nisi in tempore. Et intelligentia quidem non est in tempore, immo est cum aeternitate; quapropter facta est altior et superior omni corpore et omni multitudine. Quod si inveniatur in ea multitudo, non invenitur nisi existens, quasi sit res una. Cum ergo intelligentia sit secundum hunc modum, penitus divisionem non recipit.
67. Thus, when a thing is according to this disposition, it is subject to time, since it only receives division in time. And indeed intelligence is not in time, rather it is on the level of eternity; on account of which it is made higher and superior to every body and every multitude. Because if multitude is found in it, it is only found as if it were a single existing thing. Thus since intelligence is this way, it receives no division internally.
LibCaus.L7
68. Et significatio quidem illius est reditio sui super essentiam suam, scilicet quia non extenditur cum re extensa ita, ut sit una suarum extremitatum secunda ab alia.
68. And the indication of this is its return on its own essence, that is to say because it is not extended with an extended thing, so that there would be one of its extremities following from another.
LibCaus.L7
69. Quod est, quia, quando vult scientiam rei corporalis, extenditur cum ea, et ipsa stat fixa secundum suam dispositionem, quoniam est forma, a qua non pertransit aliquid. Et corpora quidem non sunt ita.
69. This is because when it desires knowledge of a corporeal thing it is not extended with it, but remains fixed according to its disposition; since it is a form from which nothing passes away. And indeed bodies are not like this.
LibCaus.L7
70. Et significatio, quod intelligentia non est corpus neque dividitur eius substantia et operatio eius, est, quod utraeque sunt res una. Et intelligentia quidem est multa propter bonitates, quae adveniunt ei a causa prima. Et ipsa, quamvis multiplicetur per hunc modum, tamen, quia appropinquat uni, fit unum et non dividitur. Et intelligentia quidem non recipit divisionem, quoniam est primum creatum, quod creatum est a causa prima, et unitas est dignior ea quam divisio.
70. And the proof that intelligence is not a body, and its substance and its operation are not divided, is that both are one thing. And indeed intelligence is many on account of the qualities which come to it from the first cause. And although it is multiplied in this fashion, yet, because it approximates unity, it is one and is not divided. And indeed intelligence does not admit of division because it is the first created thing which was created by the first cause, and unity is more worthy of it than division.
LibCaus.L7
71. Iam ergo verificatum est, quod intelligentia substantia est, quae non est cum magnitudine neque corpus neque movetur per aliquem modorum motus corporei: Quapropter facta est supra tempus et cum aeternitate, sicut ostendimus.
71. It is therefore now verified that intelligence is a substance that is not endowed with magnitude nor body nor is moved by any of the modes of motion for a body: because of which it is created beyond time [and on a level with eternity] as we have shown.
LibCaus.L7
179. Postquam primum gradum superioris esse, scilicet primam causam, dixit inenarrabilem esse, nunc accedit ad secundum gradum, scilicet ad intelligentias;
179. After he has said about the first level of superior being, that is, the first cause, that it cannot be described, now (64) he goes on to the second level, that is, to the intelligences.
LibCaus.L7
et primo determinat de intelligentia quantum ad sui substantiam,
And first, he determines about the intelligences, as far as its substance;
LibCaus.L7
secundo quantum ad eius cognitionem, in VIII propositione, ibi: omnis intelligentia scit et cetera.
second, as far as its cognition, in proposition 8, where he says: every intelligence knows (72).
LibCaus.L7
180. Circa primum sciendum est quod ea quae sunt superioris ordinis cognosci non possunt sufficienter per ea quae sunt ordinis inferioris, eo quod superiora excedunt inferiorum modum et virtutem. Quia vero humana cognitio a sensu initium sumit, ea quae nostris sensibus offeruntur, cognoscere sufficienter possumus; sed ex his in superiorum cognitionem pervenire non possumus, nisi secundum ea quae cum sensibilibus nobis notis habent communia. Ea vero quae totaliter nostris sensibus offeruntur, sunt inferiora corpora cum quibus superiora corpora in essentiae specie non conveniunt nec in naturae conditione; conveniunt autem in ratione quantitatis et luminis et eorum quae ad haec sequuntur, et ideo pertingere possumus ad cognoscendum de superioribus corporibus et claritatem ipsorum, secundum quam sunt nobis visibilia, et quantitatem magnitudinis et motus ipsorum, et figuram, et etiam genus ipsorum secundum modum quo conveniunt in genere cum inferioribus corporibus; propriam autem naturam ipsorum secundum rationem speciei scire non possumus, nisi per negationem in quantum transcendit inferiorum corporum naturam, unde Aristoteles in I de caelo probat caeleste corpus non esse neque grave, neque leve, neque generabile, neque corruptibile.
180. About the first, it should be known that those things which are of a superior order cannot be sufficiently known by those which are of an inferior order, because superiors exceed the mode and power of inferiors. But because human cognition takes its beginning from the senses, those things which are offered to our senses we can know sufficiently, but we cannot arrive at superior cognition from them, except according to those things which have something in common with sensibles that are known by us. But those things which are totally offered to our senses are inferior bodies, with which superior bodies do not come together in the type of essence or the condition of nature; but they do come together in the reckoning of quantity, of light, and of those things which follow on these. And on that account we can extend to knowing about superior bodies and their clarity according to which they are visible to us both the quantity of magnitude and their motions and shape and also their genus according to the mode by which it comes together in genus with inferior bodies; now we can know their proper nature according to the definition of their species only through negation, inasmuch as it transcends the nature of inferior bodies, whence Aristotle in On the Heavens, 1, proves that the celestial body is neither heavy nor light nor generable nor corruptible.
LibCaus.L7
181. Similiter etiam intelligentia transcendit totum ordinem corporalium rerum. Quia tamen sua quidditas vel essentia non est ipsum suum esse, sed est res subsistens in suo esse participato, ideo quodammodo convenit in genere cum corporibus quae etiam in suo esse subsistunt; et sic secundum logicam intentionem utrumque ponitur in genere substantiae. Et ideo intelligentia quidem notificari potest enarrative sive affirmative quantum ad suum genus, ut dicatur esse substantia; sed quantum ad differentiam specificam enarrari non potest, sed oportet quod per negationem nobis notificetur in quantum transcendit totum ordinem corporalium rerum quibus convenit divisibilitas.
181. Similarly, intelligence transcends the whole order of corporal things. Because nevertheless its quiddity or essence is not itself its own being, but it is a thing subsisting in its own participated being, on that account it comes together in some way in genus with bodies, which also subsist in their being; and thus, according to logical intention each is placed in the genus of substance. And on that account the intelligence indeed can be made known in a narrative or affirmative fashion insofar as its genus, as it may be said to be a substance; but as for the specific difference it cannot be described, but it is necessary that it be made known to us through negation, insofar as it transcends the whole order of corporal things, to which divisibility belongs.
LibCaus.L7
182. Et ideo, notificans intelligentiae essentiam prout a nobis notificari potest, proponit hanc propositionem: intelligentia est substantia quae non dividitur. Causa autem prima non est natura subsistens in suo esse quasi participato, sed potius est ipsum esse subsistens, et ideo est supersubstantialis et simpliciter inenarrabilis.
182. And on that account making the essence of intelligence known, as far as it can be made known to us, he proposes this proposition: intelligence is a substance which is not divided (64). Now the first cause is not nature subsisting in its own being as if participated, but itself subsisting being is stronger and on that account it is super-substantial and simply indescribable.
LibCaus.L7
183. Ponit autem et Proclus in suo libro hanc propositionem CLXXI, sub his verbis: omnis intellectus impartibilis est substantia.
183. Now, Proclus also posits this proposition in his book (Elements of Theology, 171) in these words: every intellect is an indivisible substance.
LibCaus.L7
184. Quod autem dictum est probatur per divisionem et, quantum ex verbis hic positis apparet, praemittitur duplex divisio. Quarum prima est ex parte ipsius rei dividendae quae habet magnitudinem stantem et quantitatem fluentem, sicut est in tempore et motu; et hoc est quod dicit: quod est quia si non est cum magnitudine neque corpus neque movetur, tunc procul dubio non dividitur. Per hoc enim quod dicit: si non est cum magnitudine neque corpus, excludit magnitudinem stantem, id est habentem situm; et dicit: neque cum magnitudine neque corpus, quia corpus est magnitudo completa divisibilis secundum omnem dimensionem, superficies autem et linea sunt magnitudines incompletae secundum unam vel duas partes; vel, hoc quod dicit: si non est cum magnitudine, ponitur ad excludendum ea quae sunt quanta per accidens, sicut albedo et similia.
184. Now, what has been said is proved through division and as it appears from the words posited here (65–66), a double division is premised: of which the first is from the part of the very thing to be divided which has a stable magnitude and a flowing quantity, as it is in time and motion. And this is what he says (65): that is: because if it is not with magnitude, nor is it a body nor is moved, then doubtless it is not divided. For when he says if it is not with magnitude nor is it a body, he excludes stable magnitude, that is, what has place; and he says neither with magnitude nor a body, because body is a complete divisible magnitude according to every dimension, but a surface and a line are incomplete magnitude according to one or two parts. Or this which he says: if it is not with magnitude, is posited to exclude those things which are such by accident, such as whiteness and things like that.
LibCaus.L7
185. Aliam divisionem ponit ex parte ipsius divisionis; et dicit quod omne quod dividitur, vel dividitur secundum multitudinem, id est secundum quantitatem discretam, vel secundum magnitudinem, quae est divisio secundum quantitatem continuam habentem situm, vel secundum motum, quae est divisio quantitatis continuae non habentis situm. Eadem enim est divisio temporis et motus, ut probatur in VI Physicorum.
185. He posits another division from the part of the division itself and he says (66) that everything which is divided is either divided according to multitude that is, according to a discrete quantity or according to magnitude which is a division according to a continuous quantity having a single location, or according to motion which is a division of continuous quantity not having a single location. For the division of time and of motion is the same, as is proved in Physics, 6.
LibCaus.L7
186. In prima autem divisione praetermisit de multitudine, quia divisio quae est secundum numerum consequitur divisionem continui, ut patet in III Physicorum; et ideo in quibus non est divisio secundum magnitudinem, non est divisio secundum multitudinem.
186. Now in the first division he sets aside the question of multitude, because division which is according to number follows on the division of the continuous as is clear in Physics, 3, and on that account, in those things in which there is no division according to magnitude there is no division according to multitude.
LibCaus.L7
187. His autem divisionibus positis, ostendit quod nullo praedictorum modorum intelligentia dividitur. Et videtur esse probatio talis: omne quod dividitur, dividitur in tempore; est enim divisio quidam motus ab unitatem in multitudinem; sed intelligentia non est in tempore, sed est in aeternitate totaliter, ut supra habitum est in 2 propositione; ergo excedit omnem praedictum divisionis modum. Et haec quidem est expositio huius propositionis secundum quod ex verbis hic positis apparet.
187. Now, once these divisions have been posited, he shows (67) that the intelligence is divided by none of the aforesaid modes and the proof seems to be like this: everything which is divided, is divided in time; for division is a certain motion from unity into multitude. But intelligence is not in time, but it is wholly in eternity, as was held above in proposition 2 (21). Therefore, it exceeds every aforesaid mode of division. And indeed this is the exposition of this proposition, according to what appears from the words put here (65–67).
LibCaus.L7
188. Sed sciendum est verba hic posita ex vitio translationis esse corrupta, ut patet per litteram Procli, quae talis est: si enim est sine magnitudine et incorporeus et immobilis, impartibilis est. Quod vero sequitur, non inducitur per modum alterius divisionis, sed per modum probationis; sic enim subdit: omne enim qualitercumque partibile aut secundum multitudinem, aut secundum magnitudinem, aut secundum operationes est partibile. Et statim probat quod non sit partibile secundum operationes, nam addit: in tempore latas, quasi dicat: omnes operationes partibiles sunt in tempore. Et subdit: intellectus autem secundum omnia est aeternalis et ultra corpora, et unita est quae in ipso multitudo; impartibilis ergo est. Singulum praedictorum supra positorum ostendit.
188. But it should be known that the words put here are corrupted from a defect of the translation, as is clear through the text of Proclus which is like this (Elements of Theology, 171): for if it is without magnitude and incorporeal and immobile, it is indivisible. But what follows is not brought in through the mode of another division, but through the mode of a proof, for thus he adds: for everything which is divisible in any way, whether according to magnitude or according to multitude or according to operations is divisible. And he proves immediately that it is not divisible according to its operations, for he adds, carried out in time, as if he were saying: all divisible operations are in time. And he adds: now the Intellect is eternal in every respect and beyond bodies and that which is a multitude in it is united. Therefore it is indivisible. He shows the aforesaid things posited above one at a time.
LibCaus.L7
189. Et primo prosequitur de incorporeitate, sic dicens: quod quidem igitur incorporeus sit intellectus, quae ad seipsum conversio manifestat, est autem conversio intellectus ad seipsum in hoc quod seipsum intelligit; corporum enim nullum ad seipsum convertitur.
189. And first he follows up on incorporeity, saying thus: that therefore indeed the intellect be incorporeal, which the conversion upon itself shows. Now, it is the conversion of the intellect on itself in which it knows itself. For no body is converted on itself.
LibCaus.L7
190. Et hoc quidem supra probaverat, praemittens XV propositionem talem: omne quod ad seipsum conversivum est, incorporeum est. Quod sic probat: nullum enim corporum ad seipsum natum est converti. Si enim quod convertitur ad aliquid copulatur illi ad quod convertitur, palam itaque quia et omnes partes corporis, eius quod ad seipsum convertitur, ad omnes copulabuntur. Quod est impossibile in omnibus partibilibus, propter partium separationem, aliis earum alibi iacentibus.
190. And indeed he had proved this above, setting forth proposition 15 as such: everything which is conversive on itself is incorporeal. Which he proves thus: for no body is born to be converted on itself. For if that which is converted on something is linked to that on which it is converted, then obviously also all parts of the body which is converted on itself will be linked to all other parts. Which is impossible in all divisible things because of the separation of the parts, some of them lying elsewhere than others.
LibCaus.L7
191. Et haec quidem probatio hic subditur satis confuse, cum dicitur: et significatio quidem illius, scilicet quod intelligentia non sit corpus, est reditio super essentiam suam, id est quia convertitur supra seipsam intelligendo se, quod convenit sibi quia non est corpus vel magnitudo habens unam partem ab alia distantem. Et hoc est quod subdit: scilicet quia non extenditur, extentione scilicet magnitudinis, cum re extensa, id est magnitudinem habente, ita quod sit una suarum extremitatum secunda ab alia, id est ordine situs ab alia distincta.
191. And indeed this proof is added here in a pretty confusing manner, when he says (68): and the proof of that (namely, that the intelligence is not a body) is the return upon its own essence, that is, because it is converted on itself by knowing itself; which is appropriate to it because it is not a body or a magnitude having one part distant from another. And this is what he adds, precisely because it is not extended, with an extension that is to say of magnitude, with an extended thing that is to say, a thing having magnitude, so that one of its extremities would be following from another, that is, in a distinct order of location from one another.
LibCaus.L7
192. Et, quia posset aliquis credere quod intelligentia extenderetur intelligendo corpora quasi contingendo ipsa, hoc excludit subdens: quod est quia quando vult scientiam rei corporalis, non extenditur cum ea, ut scilicet sua magnitudine magnitudinem intelligat, sicut Empedocles voluit, sed ipsa stat fixa secundum suam dispositionem, id est non distrahitur in diversas partes. Et hoc probat per hoc quod subdit: quoniam est forma a qua non pertransit aliquid. Magnitudo enim non est nisi in materia, sed intelligentia est forma immaterialis a qua aliquid non pertransit, vel quia una pars eius non distat ab alia, vel quia, licet sit indivisibilis, nihil de re habente magnitudinem praeterit eius cognitionem; subdit autem: et corpora quidem non sunt ita. Ex quo concludi potest quod intelligentia non sit corpus.
192. And because someone could believe that the intelligence be extended by knowing bodies as if by touching on them, he excludes this, adding (69): which is: because when it wants knowledge of a corporeal thing it is not extended with it, as, to be precise, it would understand magnitude by means of its own magnitude, as Empedocles wished it, but it stands fixed, according to its own disposition, that is, it is not drawn away into different parts. And he proves this through what he adds: since it is a form through which nothing passes. For magnitude is only in matter, but intelligence is an immaterial form through which nothing passes either because one part of it does not stand apart form the others or because, though it be indivisible, nothing about a thing having magnitude escapes its cognition. Now he adds: and indeed bodies are not such. From which it can be concluded that the intelligence is not a body.
LibCaus.L7
193. Deinde, secundum quod apparet ex verbis hic positis, inducitur alia probatio ad ostendendum quod intelligentia non sit corpus, quia scilicet tam eius substantia quam eius operatio est indivisibilis, et utrumque habet unitatem indivisibilitatis quod in corporibus esse non potest; nam corpus et secundum substantiam suam dividitur divisione magnitudinis et secundum operationem suam dividitur divisione temporis, quorum neutrum convenit intelligentiae.
193. Then (70) according to what appears from the words here posited, another proof is brought in to show that the intelligence is not a body; because, namely, its operation as well as its substance is indivisible and both have a unity of indivisibility which cannot be in bodies according to its substance; for it is divided both with a division of magnitude and with a division of time according to its operations, neither of which is appropriate to the intelligence.
LibCaus.L7
194. Sed in libro Procli inducitur hoc ad probandum aliud membrum, scilicet ad ostendendum quod intelligentia non dividitur secundum motum; dicit enim sic: quod autem intellectus sit aeternalis, manifestat operationis ad substantiam identitas. Et est virtus probationis huius quia res illa cui sua operatio accidentaliter advenit, secundum illam operationem variationem recipit, ut quandoque operetur et quandoque non operetur, vel quandoque magis quandoque minus operetur; res autem illa cui convenit sua operatio secundum suam essentiam, invariabiliter operatur, et talis est intelligentia cui convenit intellectualis operatio secundum naturam suae essentiae.
194. But in the book of Proclus this is brought in to prove another member; that is, to show that the intelligence is not divided according to motion. For he says thus (Elements of Theology, 171): the identity of its operation to its substance makes it plain that the intellect be eternal. And this is the power of this proof: because that thing to whom its operation comes accidentally, receives variation according to that operation, as sometimes it acts and sometimes doesn't, or sometimes does more, sometimes less. But that thing to whom its operation belongs according to its own essence, operates invariably. And such is the intelligence to which the intellectual operation belongs, according to the nature of its essence.
LibCaus.L7
195. Deinde ostendit tertium membrum, scilicet quod intelligentia non dividatur secundum multitudinem, et ad hoc manifestandum inducit quod oportet aliquam multitudinem in intelligentia ponere. Proveniunt enim bonitates multae a causa prima, cuius multiplicationis ratio est quia intelligentia non potest attingere ad simplicitatem unitatis primae causae, et ideo perfectio bonitatis quae in prima causa est unita et simplex, multiplicatur in intelligentia in plures bonitates. Et tamen, quamvis sit multitudo bonitatum in intelligentia, tamen ista multa indivisibiliter sibi invicem cohaerent; non enim potest esse quod retineat esse et amittat vitam, vel quod retineat vitam et amittat cognitionem, sicut accidit in istis inferioribus. Et hoc ideo quia, cum intelligentia sit primum creatum, propinquissima est primae causae; et ideo, quae sunt in intelligentia, nobilissimo modo conveniunt ei post primam causam, unitas autem et indivisibilitas nobilior est quam divisio; unde intelligentia indivisibiliter habet multitudinem bonitatum quas participat a causa prima.
195. Then, he shows the third member, namely that the Intelligence is not divided according to multitude, and to make this clear he brings in the fact that one ought to posit some multitude in the intelligence: for many goodnesses come to it from the first cause, the reason for whose multiplication is because the intelligence cannot attain to the simplicity of the unity of the first cause and on that account the perfection of goodness which in the first cause is united and simple, is multiplied in the intelligence into many goodnesses. And yet, although there be a multitude of goodnesses in the intelligence, those many things cohere indivisibly with one another: for it cannot be that it would retain being and let go of life, or that it would retain life and let go of cognition, as happens in inferior things. And this on that account, because since the intelligence is the first caused thing, it is closest to the first cause and on that account those things which are in the intelligence belong to it in the noblest mode after the first cause: for unity and indivisibility are nobler than division, which the intelligence has indivisibly a multitude of goodnesses which it participates from the first cause.
LibCaus.L7
196. Et ad idem etiam redit probatio quam Proclus inducit.
196. And the proof which Proclus brings in also returns to the same point (Elements of Theology, 171).
LibCaus.L7
197. Ultimo autem concludit propositum, quasi iam probatum, cum dicit: iam ergo verificatum est et cetera.
197. Finally, then, he concludes the proposition as if it is already proved when he says: now, therefore, it has been verified (71).
LibCaus.L7
Proposition 8
72. Omnis intelligentia scit, quod est supra se et quod est sub se; verumtamen scit, quod est sub se, quoniam est causa ei, et scit, quod est supra se, quoniam acquirit bonitates ab eo.
72. Every intelligence knows that which is above it and that which is below it; however, it knows what is below it because it is the cause for it, and it knows what is above it because it acquires its qualities from it.
LibCaus.L8
73. Et intelligentia quidem est substantia intellectibilis; ergo secundum modum suae substantiae scit res, quas acquirit desuper, et res, quibus est causa.
73. And moreover intelligence is an intellectual substance; therefore, according to the manner of its substance it knows things which it acquires from above and things for which it is the cause.
LibCaus.L8
74. Ergo ipsa discernit, quod est supra eam et quod est sub ea, et scit, quod illud, quod est supra se, est causa ei et quod est sub ea, est causatum ab ea; et cognoscit causam suam et causatum suum per modum, qui est causa eius, scilicet per modum suae substantiae.
74. Therefore, it discerns what is above it and what is below it, and it knows that that which is above it is the cause for it and that which is below it is caused by it; and it recognizes both its cause and its effect through the mode which is its cause; that is to say, by the mode of its substance.
LibCaus.L8
75. Et similiter omnis sciens non scit rem meliorem et rem inferiorem et deteriorem nisi secundum modum suae substantiae et sui esse, non secundum modum, secundum quem res sunt.
75. And in the same way, everything that knows, knows something greater and something lesser and lower only according to the mode of its substance and its being, not according to the mode according to which the things are.
LibCaus.L8
76. Et si hoc ita est, tunc procul dubio bonitates, quae descendunt super intelligentiam a causa prima, sunt in ea intellectibiles, et similiter res corporeae sensibiles sunt in intelligentia intellectibiles.
76. And since this is such, then doubtless qualities which descend upon intelligence from the first cause are intellectual in it, and in the same way corporeal sensible things are intellectual in intelligence.
LibCaus.L8
77. Quod est, quoniam res, quae sunt in intelligentia, non sunt impressiones ipsae, immo sunt causae impressionum. Et significatio illius est, quod intelligentia ipsa est causa rerum, quae sunt sub ea, per hoc, quod est intelligentia tantum. Si ergo intelligentia est causa rerum per hoc, quod est intelligentia, tunc procul dubio causae rerum in intelligentia sunt intellectibiles etiam.
77. This is because objects which are in the intelligence are not the impressions themselves, but rather they are the causes of the impressions. And an indication of that is that intelligence itself is the cause of things which are below it because of the fact that it is intelligence. Thus if intelligence is the cause of things because it is intelligence, then doubtless the causes of things in intelligence are also intellectual.
LibCaus.L8
78. Iam ergo manifestum est, quod res supra intelligentiam et sub ea sunt per virtutem intellectibilem et similiter res corporeae cum intelligentia sunt intellectibiles et res intellectibiles in intelligentia sunt intellectibiles, quoniam ipsa est causa causae earum; et quoniam ipsa non apprehendit res nisi per modum suae substantiae, et ipsa, quia est intelligentia, apprehendit res apprehensione intellectibili, sive intellectibiles sint res sive corporeae.
78. Now, therefore, it is manifest that things above intelligence and below it are intellectual, by the intellectual power, and similarly corporeal things endowed with intelligence are intellectual, and intellectual things in the intelligences are intellectual because it is the cause of their cause; and because it only apprehends through the mode of its substance and because it is intelligence it apprehends things with an intellectual apprehension, whether they are intellectual things or corporeal.
LibCaus.L8
198. Posita notificatione intelligentiae quantum ad eius substantiam, hic incipit manifestare cognitionem ipsius.
198. The notification of intelligence as to its substance having been posited, here (72) he begins to demonstrate its cognition.
LibCaus.L8
Et primo declarat modum quomodo cognoscat alia a se,
And first, he declares the mode by which it knows things other than itself;
LibCaus.L8
secundo quomodo cognoscat seipsam et hoc XIII propositione, ibi: omnis intelligentia intelligit essentiam suam et cetera.
second, how it knows itself, and this is in proposition 13, where he says: every intelligence knows it own essence (109).
LibCaus.L8
199. Circa primum tria facit.
199. About the first, he makes three points:
LibCaus.L8
Primo declarat modum quomodo cognoscit intelligentia et superiora et inferiora;
first, he declares the mode by which intelligence knows both superiors and inferiors;
LibCaus.L8
secundo ostendit quid sit ea superius, IX propositione, ibi: omnis intelligentiae fixio etc.;
second, he shows what it is in a superior way in proposition 9, where he says: every constancy of intelligence (79);
LibCaus.L8
tertio ostendit quomodo se habeat in cognitionem inferiorum, ibi: omnis intelligentia est plena formis, X propositione.
third, he shows how it behaves in the cognition of inferiors, where he says: every intelligence is full of forms (92), in proposition 10.
LibCaus.L8
200. Ad declarandum igitur modum quomodo intelligentia cognoscat et superiora et inferiora, ponit talem propositionem: omnis intelligentia scit quod est supra se et quod est sub se: verumtamen scit quod est sub se quoniam est causa ei, et scit quod est supra se quia acquirit bonitates ab eo.
200. Therefore, to declare the mode by which the intelligence knows both superiors and inferiors, he posits a proposition like this: every intelligence knows what is above it and what is under it; nevertheless it knows what is below it since it is a cause for it and it knows what is above it since it acquires goodnesses from it (72).
LibCaus.L8
201. Cuius quidem propositionis intellectus quantum ad superficiem videtur esse quod causalitas sit intelligentiae ratio intelligendi. Et hoc quidem, si recte consideretur, non habet veritatem, neque quantum ad id a quo causatur intelligentia, neque quantum ad ea quae causat: non enim causatur a sua causa per suam scientiam, sed potius per scientiam causae causantis ipsam; ea vero quae sub se sunt, quamvis intelligentia causet per suam scientiam, non tamen ideo scit ea quia causat ea, sed potius ideo causat ea quia scit ea.
201. Indeed, the meaning of this proposition seems on the surface to be that causality is the intelligence's reason for understanding. And indeed if this be rightly considered, it does not have truth neither for that by which the Intelligence is caused nor for those things which it causes: for it is not caused by its own cause through its own knowledge, but rather through the knowledge of the cause which causes it. But those things which are under it, although the intelligence may cause them through its own science, it nevertheless does not know them on that account—because it causes them—but rather it causes them on that account—because it knows them.
LibCaus.L8
202. Verus autem intellectus huius propositionis est sic accipiendus. Manifestum est enim quod in ordine rerum causa altiorem gradum obtinet quam causatum; si igitur aliquid sit et causa et causatum, medium gradum obtinet inter utrumque, et huiusmodi est intelligentia, nam ipsa causatur a causa prima et est infra eam, causat autem quodammodo ea quae sunt sub ipsa, ut in III propositione est expositum, et ita est supra ea. Vult ergo dicere quod, secundum gradum suum quo est causa et causatum, medio modo se habet in intelligendo, nam intelligit id quod est supra se inferiori modo quam illud sit in seipso, quae autem sunt infra se intelligit altiori modo quam sint in seipsis.
202. Now, the true meaning of this proposition is to be taken thus: for it is manifest that in the order of things a cause obtains a higher rank than that which is caused; if, therefore, something be both a cause and an effect, it obtains a middle rank between both, and the intelligence is of this sort. For it is caused by the first cause and is below it. Yet it causes in some way those things which are below it, as is explained in proposition 3 (31 [78–81]) and thus it is above them. Therefore, he means that according to its rank, by which it is a cause and an effect, it holds itself in a middle mode in understanding; for it understands that which is above it in an inferior mode than what that is in itself; and those things which are below it, it understands in a higher mode than they are in themselves.
LibCaus.L8
203. Et in hoc etiam sensu inducitur in libro Procli CLXXIII propositione, quae talis est: omnis intellectus intellectualiter est et quae ante ipsum et quae post ipsum; quia scilicet tam superiora quam inferiora sunt in intellectu secundum modum eius, id est intellectualiter.
203. And proposition 173 in the book of Proclus is also brought in in this sense, and it goes like this: every intellect is intellectually, both those things which are before it and those which are after it, because, to be precise, superiors as well as inferiors are in the Intellect according to its mode, that is, intellectually.
LibCaus.L8
204. Et ad hunc etiam sensum inducitur haec probatio. Dicit enim quod intelligentia quidem est substantia intelligibilis, quia scilicet esse intelligibile convenit ei ratione suae essentiae; ergo secundum modum suae substantiae scit res quas acquirit desuper et res quibus est causa. Et huius ratio est quia unaquaeque res operatur secundum modum formae suae quae est operationis principium, sicut calidum calefacit secundum modum sui caloris; unde oportet quod omne cognoscens cognoscat secundum formam quae est cognitionis principium, scilicet secundum similitudinem rei cognitae, quae quidem est in cognoscente secundum modum substantiae eius;
204. And this proof is also brought in to this sense: for he says (73) that the intelligence is the intelligible substance, because, namely, intelligible is appropriate to it in the definition of its essence; therefore according to the mode of its own substance it knows things which it acquires from above and things for which it is the cause. And the reason for this is because each and every thing operates according to the mode of its form which is the principle of operation, just as a hot thing makes things hot according to the mode of heat, whence it is proper that every knower knows according to the form which is the principle of knowledge, namely: according to the similitude of the thing known which is in the knower according to the mode of its substance.
LibCaus.L8
205. unde oportet quod omne cognoscens secundum modum suae substantiae cognoscat quidquid cognoscit. Cum ergo intelligentia secundum modum suae substantiae sit causa et causatum, erit ipsa quasi quidam terminus vel limes determinans sive distinguens superiora ab inferioribus, ita scilicet quod superiora cognoscit per modum suae substantiae inferiori modo quam res superior sit in seipsa, inferiora vero cognoscit altiori modo quam sint in seipsis.
205. Whence it is necessary that every knower knows according to the mode of its own substance whatever it knows. Since, therefore, the intelligence (74) be a cause and an effect according to the mode of its own substance, it will be like a certain terminus or boundary determining or distinguishing superiors from inferiors, so that, precisely, it knows superiors through the mode of its own substance, in a mode inferior than the superior thing is in itself; but it knows inferiors in a higher mode than they are in themselves (75).
LibCaus.L8
206. Quod quidem est intelligendum ut modus cognitionis accipiatur ex parte cognoscentis, quia scilicet, quamvis causa prima sit superintellectualis, intelligentia non cognoscit eam superintellectualiter sed intellectualiter, et similiter, quamvis corpora sint materialia et sensibilia in seipsis, intelligentia tamen non cognoscit ea sensibiliter et materialiter sed intellectualiter.
206. Which indeed is to be understood as the mode of cognition is taken from the part of the knower; precisely because although the first cause be super-intellectual, the intelligence does not know it in a super-intellectual way, but intellectually. And similarly, although bodies be material and sensible in themselves, yet the intelligence does not know them sensibly and materially, but intellectually (76–77).
LibCaus.L8
207. Si vero accipiatur modus cognitionis ex parte rei cognitae, sic cognoscit unumquodque prout est in seipso: cognoscit enim intelligentia quod causa prima est superintellectualiter in seipsa et quod res corporales habent in seipsis esse materiale et sensibile.
207. But if the mode of cognition were accepted from the part of the thing known, thus it knows each and every thing just as it is in itself: for the intelligence knows that the first cause is super-intellectually in itself and that corporal things have material and sensible being in themselves.
LibCaus.L8
208. Et ex his patet intellectus omnium eorum quae hic dicuntur.
208. And the meaning of all that has been said here is clear from these.
LibCaus.L8
Proposition 9
79. Omnis intelligentiae fixio et essentia est per bonitatem puram, quae est causa prima.
79. Every constancy and essence of intelligence exists through the pure quality of goodness which is the first cause.
LibCaus.L9
80. Et virtus quidem intelligentiae est vehementioris unitatis quam res secundae, quae sunt post eam, quoniam ipsae non accipiunt cognitionem eius. Et non est facta ita, nisi quia causa est ei, quod est sub ea.
80. And indeed the power of intelligence is of a stronger unity than the second things that are after it, because they do not attain its cognition. And it is only this way because it is the cause for that which is below it.
LibCaus.L9
81. Et significatio eius est illud, cuius rememoramur: Intelligentia est regens omnes res, quae sunt sub ea, per virtutem divinam, quae est in ea, et per eam retinet res, quoniam per eam est causa rerum; et ipsa retinet omnes res, quae sunt sub ea, et comprehendit eas.
81. And an indication of this is that which we shall discuss: intelligence is what rules all things which are under it by the divine power that is in it and through it it conserves things, since through it, it is the cause of things; and it retains all things which are under it, and comprehends them.
LibCaus.L9
82. Quod est, quoniam omne, quod est primum rebus et causa eis, est retinens illas res et regens eas et non evadit ab eo ex ipsis aliquid propter virtutem suam altam. Ergo intelligentia est princeps rerum, quae sunt sub ea, et retinens eas et regens eas, sicut natura regit res, quae sunt sub ea, per virtutem intelligentiae. Et similiter intelligentia regit naturam per virtutem divinam.
82. This is because everything which is first among things and the cause for them is what conserves those things and rules them and none of them escapes from it, on account of its eminent power. Thus the intelligence is the leader of the things which are under it and it is what conserves them and rules them, just as nature rules the things under it by the power of intelligence. And in the same way the intelligence rules nature by divine power.
LibCaus.L9
83. Et intelligentia quidem non facta est retinens res, quae sunt post eam, et regens eas et suspendens virtutem suam super eas, nisi quoniam ipsae non sunt virtus substantialis ei, immo ipsa est virtus virtutum substantialium, quoniam est causa eis.
83. And indeed the intelligence is only created as the conserver of things which are after it and their ruler and that which extends its power over them because they are not the substantial power for it, but it is the power of substantial powers, because it is the cause for them.
LibCaus.L9
84. Et intelligentia quidem comprehendit generata et naturam et horizontem naturae, scilicet animam, nam ipsa est supra naturam.
84. And indeed intelligence comprehends the generated order and nature and the horizon of nature, that is to say, the soul, for it is above nature.
LibCaus.L9
85. Quod est, quia natura continet generationem et anima continet naturam et intelligentia continet animam.
85. This is because nature contains generation and the soul contains nature and the intelligence contains the soul.
LibCaus.L9
86. Ergo intelligentia continet omnes res; et non est facta intelligentia ita nisi propter causam primam, quae supereminet omnibus rebus, quoniam est causa intelligentiae et animae et naturae et reliquis rebus.
86. Therefore intelligence contains all things; and intelligence is only created such on account of the first cause which stands out above all things since it is the cause for intelligence and the soul and nature and for the rest of things.
LibCaus.L9
87. Et causa quidem prima non est intelligentia neque anima neque natura, immo est supra intelligentiam et animam et naturam, quoniam est creans omnes res. Verumtamen est creans intelligentiam absque medio et creans animam et naturam et reliquas res mediante intelligentia.
87. And indeed the first cause is not intelligence or soul or nature, but rather is beyond intelligence and soul and nature, since it is the creator of all things. However it is the creator of intelligence without an intermediary and the creator of soul and nature and the rest of things with the intelligence serving as intermediary.
LibCaus.L9
88. Et scientia quidem divina non est sicut scientia intellectibilis neque sicut scientia animae, immo est supra scientiam intelligentiae et scientiam animae, quoniam est creans scientias.
88. And indeed divine knowledge is not like intellectual knowledge nor like animal (soul-related) knowledge, but rather it is above the knowledge of intelligence and the knowledge of the soul, because it is that which creates knowledge.
LibCaus.L9
89. Et quidem virtus divina est supra omnem virtutem intellectibilem et animalem et naturalem, quoniam est causa omni virtuti.
89. And indeed divine power is above every intellectual and soul-related and natural power, because it is the cause for all power.
LibCaus.L9
90. Et intelligentia est habens yliathim, quoniam est esse et forma, et similiter anima est habens yliathim et natura est habens yliathim. Et causae quidem primae non est yliathim, quoniam ipsa est esse tantum.
90. And intelligence is what has yliathim (determinative principle) because it is being and form, and in the same way the soul is what has yliathim and nature is what has yliathim. And indeed yliathim does not belong to the first cause, because it is being as such.
LibCaus.L9
91. Quod si dixerit aliquis: necesse est, ut sit ei yliathim, dicemus: yliathim suum est infinitum, et individuum suum est bonitas pura, influens super intelligentiam omnes bonitates et super reliquas res mediante intelligentia.
91. Because if someone should say: it is necessary that it be yliathim, we would say, its yliathim is infinite and its distinguishing mark is its pure goodness, impressing all qualities on intelligence and on the rest of things with intelligence serving as an intermediary.
LibCaus.L9
209. Postquam posuit modum quo intelligentia cognoscit quod supra se est et id quod sub ipsa est, hic ostendit quid sit supra ipsam, inducens propositionem ad manifestandum quod intelligentia dependet ex causa prima, quae talis est: omnis intelligentiae fixio et essentia est per bonitatem puram quae est per causam primam.
209. After he has posited the mode by which the intelligence knows that which is above it and that which is below it, here he shows what is above it, bringing in a proposition to show that the intelligence depends from the first cause, which is like this: every constancy and essence of intelligence exists through the pure quality of goodness which is the first cause (79).
LibCaus.L9
210. Hanc autem propositionem Proclus ponit sed universalius, dicens XII propositione sui libri: omnium entium principium et causa prima bonum est. Idem autem significatur in hac propositione quod dicitur bonitas pura et quod in propositione Procli dicitur bonum. Bonitas enim pura dicitur bonitas non participata, sed ipsa essentia bonitatis subsistens, quam Platonici vocabant ipsum bonum; quod quidem essentialiter et pure et prime bonum oportet quod sit prima causa omnium, quia, ut Proclus probat, semper causa est melior causato, unde oportet id quod est prima causa esse optimum; hoc autem est id quod est ipsa bonitatis essentia, unde oportet id quod est essentialiter bonum esse primam omnium causam.
210. Now, Proclus posits this proposition, but universally, saying in proposition 12 of his book: the good is the first cause and principle of all beings. Now, the same thing is meant in this proposition (79) what is called pure goodness and what in Proclus' proposition is called good. For pure goodness is called not participated goodness, that is to say: the very subsisting essence of goodness, which the Platonists used to call the good itself; because that which is the first cause of all things must be essentially and purely and firstly good; because, as Proclus proves, the cause is always better than what is caused, whence it is necessary that that which is the first cause be the best. Now this is that which is the very essence of goodness, whence it is necessary that that which is essentially good be the first cause of all things.
LibCaus.L9
211. Et hoc est quod Dionysius dicit I capitulo De divinis nominibus: quoniam autem Deus est ipsa bonitatis essentia per ipsum suum esse, omnium est existentium causa.
211. And this is what Dionysius says in On the Divine Names, 1: since, then, God is the very essence of goodness, through his very being, he is the cause of all existing things.
LibCaus.L9
212. Unde et intelligentiae quae habent esse et bonitatem participatam, oportet quod dependeant a bonitate pura sicut effectus a causa; et hoc est quod dicit quod intelligentiae fixio et essentia est per bonitatem puram, quia scilicet intelligentia ex prima bonitate habet esse fixum, id est immobiliter permanens.
212. Whence also the intelligences, which have a participated being and goodness, it is necessary that they depend from God who is the pure goodness itself, as an effect from a cause. And this is what he says, that the constancy and essence of the intelligence is through pure goodness (79), precisely because the intelligence has fixed being—that is, immobilely permanent—from the first goodness.
LibCaus.L9
213. Hoc autem probat dupliciter, primo quidem per effectum ipsius intelligentiae. Et consistit vis suae probationis in hoc quia, si alicuius rei propria operatio inveniatur in re alia, oportet ex necessitate quod res illa habeat ex participatione alterius hanc operationem sicut effectus habet aliquid a causa: puta, si ferrum ignitum faciat propriam operationem ignis adurendo, oportet dicere quod hoc ferrum habeat ab igne sicut effectus a causa. Est autem propria operatio ipsius Dei quod sit universalis causa regitiva omnium, ut in III propositione habitum est; unde ad hanc operationem nihil pertingere potest nisi in quantum participat illud a prima causa sicut effectus eius.
213. Now, he proves this in two ways: first (80) by the effect of the intelligence itself. And the power of this proof consists in this: because if the proper operation of something is found in another thing, it must necessarily be the case that the former thing has its operation from participation of the other, just as an effect has something from a cause; think, if heated iron makes the proper operation of fire, by setting fire, it should be said that this, the iron has from fire, as an effect from a cause. Now the proper operation of God himself is to be the universal reigning cause of all things, as is held in the third proposition (65), whence nothing can extend to this operation except insofar as it participates it from the first cause as its effect.
LibCaus.L9
214. Quia vero causa prima est maxime una, quanto aliqua res fuerit magis simplex et una, tanto magis appropinquat ad causam primam et magis participat propriam operationem ipsius. Intelligentiae vero sunt maioris unitatis et simplicitatis quam res inferiores; cuius signum est quia quaecumque sunt infra intelligentiam habentia cognoscitivam virtutem, non possunt attingere ad cognoscendum intelligentiae substantiam propter excessum simplicitatis ipsius, per quam etiam rationem sensus corporeus deficit a cognitione rei intelligibilis. Et quod sit simplicior ex hoc manifestatur quia est causa rerum inferiorum per modum quod supra dictum est in 3 propositione;
214. But because the first cause is one to the greatest possible extent, the more simple and unified something is, the more it participates its proper operation. But intelligences are of greater unity and simplicity than inferior things; a sign of which is because whatever things below the intelligence there are, that have a cognitive power, cannot attain to knowing the substance of the intelligence, on account of the excess of its simplicity; through which reason also the corporal sense perception falls short of knowing an intelligible thing. And that it be simpler is clear from this, because it is the cause of inferiors by the mode which was said above [81–85] in proposition 3.
LibCaus.L9
215. et hoc manifestatur per id quod subsequitur quia intelligentia regit omnes res quae sunt sub ea per virtutem divinam quae est in ea, intelligitur autem in regimine ordinatio et motio inferiorum ad finem, et per huiusmodi virtutem divinam in se existentem retinet, id est conservat, res ab impedimentis sui regiminis, haec enim duo, scilicet regere et retinere, sunt propria causae in comparatione ad effectum, ideo intelligentia per virtutem divinam regit res et retinet eas, quia per ipsam est causa rerum.
215. And this is made clear by what follows (81) because intelligence rules all things which are below it, by the divine power which is in it. Now by rule is understood the ordination and motion of inferiors to an end and, through its divine power existing in itself, it maintains and preserves things from obstacles to its government; for these two, namely to rule and to maintain, are proper to the cause in comparison to the effect. On that account, therefore, the intelligence through its divine power rules things and maintains them, because by itself it is the cause of things.
LibCaus.L9
216. Quomodo autem retineat res inferiores manifestat per hoc quod subdit quod ipsa retinet causas omnes quae sunt sub ea, et comprehendit eas, imprimendo scilicet eis virtutem suam; non enim est causa omnium inferiorum immediate, nisi mediantibus causis inferioribus.
216. Now how it retains inferior things, he shows by what he adds, that it maintains all causes which are below it and it comprehends them, namely by impressing its own power on them: for it is not the cause of all inferior things immediately, but only with inferior causes as intermediaries.
LibCaus.L9
217. Hoc autem quod dixerat probat consequenter per hoc quia omne quod est primum in rebus et causa eis, retinet illas res et regit eas, ut dictum est. Et nihil eorum quae subsunt alicui causae, possunt eximi a regimine et retentione suae causae per aliquam virtutem extraneam. Et ideo cum intelligentia sit prima respectu inferiorum, et per consequens causa eorum per modum praemissum, consequens est quod habeat respectu inferiorum quasi officium principis in retinendo et regendo. Sic enim videmus quod etiam ea quae sunt infra intelligentiam habent virtutem regitivam per virtutem intelligentiae, sicut per naturam, quae est principium motus in rebus naturalibus, reguntur et retinentur ea quae subsunt naturae; unde similiter intelligentia regit naturam et alia quae sibi subsunt per virtutem divinam. Sic igitur ex superioribus probatum est quod intelligentia quasi princeps regit et retinet inferiora per virtutem superioris causae, et hoc ideo quia ipsa est causa earum; et quod sit causa procedit ex hoc quod est vehementioris unitatis.
217. Now this which he had said, he proves consequently by this (82) because everything which is first in things and a cause for them, maintains those things and rules them, as has been said [215] and none of those things which are under some cause can be taken away from the government and maintenance of that cause by any extraneous power. And on that account, since the Intelligence be first in respect of inferiors and consequently their cause in the manner previously stated [81–85], it is consequence that it behaves with respect to inferiors, something like the duty of a leader in maintaining and ruling. For thus we see that also those things which are below the intelligence have a ruling power by the power of the intelligence, just as through nature which is the principle of motion in natural things they rule and maintain those things which are below nature. Whence similarly the intelligence rules nature and other things which are below it by a divine power. Thus therefore from the above it has been proved that intelligence, like a leader, rules and maintains inferiors by the power of the superior cause, and this is because it is their cause. And that it be their cause proceeds from the fact that it is of a stronger unity.
LibCaus.L9
218. Sed quomodo ex hoc quod est causa, sequatur quod retineat causata et regat, nondum erat probatum. Et ideo huius probationem subdit: et intelligentia quidem non est facta retinens res quae sunt post ipsam et regens eas et suspendens virtutem suam super eas, nisi quoniam ipsae non sunt virtus substantialis ipsi, immo ipsa est virtus virtutum substantialium, quoniam est causa eis.
218. But how, from the fact that it is a cause, it should follow that it maintains those things which are caused and rules them, had not yet been proved and so he adds this proof: and indeed the intelligence is only created as the conserver of things which are after it and their ruler and that which extends its power over them because they are not the substantial power for it, but it is the power of substantial powers, because it is the cause for them (83).
LibCaus.L9
219. Cuius probationis haec virtus est quia unaquaeque res regitur et conservatur per aliquam virtutem suam, per quam aliquid operatur ad finem et impedimentis resistit; sed virtus causati dependet ex virtute causae et non e converso. Cum enim virtus sit operandi principium in unoquoque, necesse est quod illud sit virtus virtutis alicuius rei a quo habet quod sit operandi principium. Dictum est autem in I propositione quod causa inferior operatur per virtutem causae superioris, unde virtus causae superioris est virtus virtutis causae inferioris; et per hunc modum dicit quod virtus intelligentiae est virtus virtutum substantialium, id est virtutum quae sunt propriae substantiis inferiorum rerum. Sic igitur patet quod intelligentia regit et retinet res inferiores, virtutem suam expandens super eas, ex hoc quod est causa eis.
219. The power of this proof is: because each and every thing is ruled and conserved by a certain power of its own through which something operates toward an end and resists obstacles; but the power of a caused thing depends on the power of the cause and not vice-versa: for since power is a principle of operating in each thing, it is necessary that the power be from the power of something from which it has that it be the principle of operating. Now, it was said in the first proposition [23, 24] that an inferior cause operates by the power of a superior cause, whence the power of the superior cause is the power of the power of the inferior cause. And in this way he says (83) that the power of the intelligence is the power of substantial powers, that is, of powers which are proper to the substances of inferior things. So, therefore, it is clear that the intelligence rules and maintains inferior things by stretching out its own power over them from the fact that it is the cause for them.
LibCaus.L9
220. Quae autem sint inferiora quae regit, ostendit subdens quod intelligentia comprehendit generata, id est continet sub se sicut effectus quos regit et retinet, res generabiles et corruptibiles, et naturam, quae est principium motus in ipsis et invenitur primo in primo corporum; comprehendit etiam horizontem naturae, scilicet animam - dictum est enim supra in II propositione quod anima est in horizonte aeternitatis et temporis, existens infra aeternitatem et supra tempus - quia ipsa est supra naturam, quae est principium motus qui tempore mensuratur.
220. Now, he shows those things which are inferiors which it rules, adding (84) that intelligence comprehends generated things, that is, it contains generable and corruptible things and nature which is the principle of motion in them is found first in the first of bodies; it also comprehends the horizon of nature, namely the soul for it was said above in proposition 2 (22) that the soul is on the horizon of eternity and time, existing below eternity and above time, because it is above nature, which is the principle of motion, which is measured by time.
LibCaus.L9
221. Quod autem intelligentia comprehendat omnia supradicta, probat per hoc quod natura continet generationem, id est res generatas, tamquam principium generationis existens: particularis quidem natura generationis particularis; universalis autem natura quae est in corpore caelesti comprehendit universaliter omnem generationem sicut suum effectum. Anima vero continet naturam, quia secundum opinionem ponentium corpora caelestia animata, quam auctor huius libri supponit, anima est principium motus primi corporis et consequenter omnium motuum naturalium, ut in III propositione habitum est. Et iterum intelligentia continet animam, quia anima ab intelligentia participat intelligibilem operationem, sicut in eadem propositione dictum est.
221. Now, that the intelligence comprehends all the aforesaid things, he proves (85) by the fact that nature contains generation, that is, generated things, because it is the existing principle of generation; indeed, particular nature is of particular generation; but universal nature which is in the celestial body, comprehends universally all generation, as its effect. But the soul contains nature: because, according to the opinion of those who posit an animated celestial body, which the author of this book supposes, the soul is the principle of the motion of the first body and consequently of all nature motions as is held in proposition 3 (30). And again, the intelligence contains the soul, as was said in the same proposition (29).
LibCaus.L9
222. Unde concludit quod intelligentia continet omnes res, quia quidquid continetur a contento continetur a continente, et repetit causam quare hoc conveniat intelligentiae, scilicet propter virtutem causae primae cuius est proprium supereminere omnibus, non per virtutem alterius, sed per propriam virtutem; ipsa enim per suam virtutem divinam est causa intelligentiae et animae et naturae et reliquarum rerum scilicet generabilium et corruptibilium. Sic igitur ostensum est quod intelligentia dependet a causa prima per hoc quod ab ea habet virtutem universalem continendi inferiora.
222. Whence he concludes (86) that the intelligence contains all things, because whatever is contained by that which is contained is contained by the container. And he repeats the cause why this is appropriate to the intelligence, namely, on account of the power of the first cause, to which it is proper to be super-eminent over all things not by a power of someone else, but by its own power: for it, through its own divine power, is the cause of the intelligence and soul and nature and the rest of things, that is, generable and corruptible things. So, therefore, it has been shown that the intelligence depends on the first cause because from it, it has the universal power of containing inferiors.
LibCaus.L9
223. Deinde cum dicit: et causa quidem prima etc., ostendit idem ex conditione causae primae, quasi demonstratione ostendente propter quid; nam praemissa probatio fuit magis per signum.
223. Then, when he says: and indeed the cause (85), he shows the same thing from the condition of the first cause, as if by a demonstration propter quid. For the proof detailed before (80–86) was more by sign.
LibCaus.L9
Et primo ponit probationem,
And first, he sets out the proof (87–90);
LibCaus.L9
secundo excludit obiectionem, ibi: quod si dixerit aliquis et cetera.
second, he excludes an objection, where he says: that if someone were to have said (91).
LibCaus.L9
224. Dicit ergo primo, quasi proponens quod probare intendit, quod causa prima neque est intelligentia neque anima neque natura, sed est supra omnia ista, quasi creatrix eorum cum quodam ordine, nam intelligentiam creat immediate, animam vero et naturam et reliquas res mediante intelligentia. Quod intelligendum est, sicut supra dictum est in 3 propositione, non quod esse eorum sit creatum ab intelligentia, sed quia ista secundum suam essentiam sunt creata solum a causa prima, per intelligentiam vero sortiuntur quasdam perfectiones superadditas.
224. Thus, he says first (87) as if proposing that he intends to prove it, that the first cause is not the intelligence nor is it soul or nature, but it is beyond all those things, just like their creator with a certain order: for it causes the intelligence immediately but the soul and nature and the rest of things, with the intelligence as intermediary. Which is to be understood, as was said above in proposition 3 [79–85], not that their being be caused by intelligence, but that they are created according to their essence only by the first cause, but through the intelligence they obtain certain additional perfections.
LibCaus.L9
225. Hoc autem quod causa prima creet omnia praedicta, incipit probare, ibi: et scientia quidem divina et cetera.
225. Now, he begins to prove this, that the first cause causes all the aforesaid things, where he says: and indeed divine knowledge (88).
LibCaus.L9
226. Ad cuius probationis intellectum sciendum est quod perfectionum provenientium in rebus a causa prima aliquid est quod pervenit ad omnia etiam usque ad generabilia et corruptibilia, scilicet esse; aliquid autem est quod non pervenit ad effectus in quantum sunt effectus, sed solum ad causas in quantum sunt causae, scilicet virtus, unde participatio virtutis pervenit usque ad naturam quae habet rationem principii; aliquid vero est quod pervenit usque ad animam intellectualem, scilicet scientia, quae tamen inferiori modo est in anima quam in intelligentia, nam intelligentiae convenit sine motu in quantum statim apprehendit veritatem, animae vero convenit cum quodam motu prout ex uno procedit ad aliud. Sic igitur ad intelligentiam et animam pervenit et esse et virtus et scientia, ad naturam esse et virtus, ad generata esse tantum. Si igitur causa prima est causa omnis scientiae et virtutis et totius esse, consequens est quod ab ipsa omnia creentur.
226. For the understanding of this proof, it should be known that among the perfections arriving in things from the first cause, one is that which arrives at all things, even to generable things and corruptible things—namely, being; another is that which does not come to effects insofar as they are effects, but only to causes insofar as they are causes—namely, power, whence participation of power comes to nature which has a reason of beginning; yet another is that which comes to the intellectual soul, namely, knowledge, which nevertheless is in the soul in an inferior mode than in the intelligence; for it belongs to the intelligence without motion, insofar as it apprehends truth immediately; but it belongs to the soul with a certain motion, according as it proceeds from one thing to another. Thus therefore being and power and knowledge belong to the intelligence and the soul; being and power belong to nature; to generated things, just being. Therefore, if the first cause is the cause of all knowledge and all power and all being, it follows that all things be caused by it.
LibCaus.L9
227. Quod autem sit omnium horum causa probat per hoc quod id quod est primum et excellentissimum in unoquoque ordine est causa omnium consequentium in ordine illo; sed causa prima habet scientiam excellentiorem omni scientia, et virtutem excellentiorem omni virtute, et esse excellentius omni ente: est igitur causa omnis scientiae et virtutis et esse. Et ex hoc sequitur quod sit creatrix et intelligentiae et animae et naturae et reliquorum.
227. Now, that it be the cause of all these, he proves by the fact that that which is first and most excellent in any order is the cause of all following things in that order. But the first cause has knowledge more excellent than every knowledge, and power more excellent than all power, and being more excellent than every being. Therefore, it is the cause of all knowledge and power and being. And from this it follows that it be the creator of intelligence and soul and nature and the rest of things.
LibCaus.L9
228. Primo ergo manifestat de scientia, et dicit quod scientia divina non est sicut scientia intelligibilis, quia scientia intelligentiae est per participationem rei intellectae, et multo minus est sicut scientia animalis, quae non solum est per participationem rei intellectae sed etiam per participationem luminis intellectualis ab intelligentia mobiliter se habens circa scientiam. Immo scientia divina est supra scientiam intelligentiae et supra scientiam animae, quia immobiliter et absque omni participatione intelligibilis luminis vel rei intellectae habet scientiam essentialem, per suam essentiam cognoscens res, et hoc ideo est quia ipsa est creatrix omnis scientiae; unde oportet quod sit omni scientia superior.
228. Therefore, first (88) he shows about knowledge, and he says that divine knowledge is not just like intelligible knowledge, because the knowledge of the intelligence is by participation of the thing understood, and much less is it like the knowledge of the soul which is not only by participation of the thing understood, but by participation of intellectual light from the intelligence, behaving in a mobile fashion concerning knowledge. Nay rather divine knowledge is beyond the knowledge of the intelligence and beyond the knowledge of the soul, because immobilely and without any participation of intelligible light or of the thing understood it has essential knowledge, understanding things through its own essence. And on this account is why it is the creator of all knowledge; whence it is necessary that it be superior to all knowledge.
LibCaus.L9
229. Idem autem prosequitur de virtute, et dicit quod virtus divina est supra omnem virtutem intelligibilem et animalem et naturalem, quia et intelligentia et anima et natura habent virtutem participatam ab alio, sicut virtus causae secundae participatur a virtute causae primae quae non est participata ab alio, sed ipsa est causa omnis virtutis.
229. Now, the same follows concerning power (89) and he says that divine power is beyond all intelligible power and power of souls and nature power because intelligence and soul and nature have their power participated from another, just as the power of a second cause is participated from the power of the first cause which is not participated from another, but itself is the cause of every power.
LibCaus.L9
230. Similiter etiam prosequitur quantum ad esse, ostendens quod causa prima habet altiori modo esse quam omnia alia. Nam intelligentia habet yliatim, id est aliquid materiale vel ad modum materiae se habens; dicitur enim yliatim ab yle, quod est materia. Et quomodo hoc sit, exponit subdens: quoniam est esse et forma. Quidditas enim et substantia ipsius intelligentiae est quaedam forma subsistens immaterialis, sed quia ipsa non est suum esse, sed est subsistens in esse participato, comparatur ipsa forma subsistens ad esse participatum sicut potentia ad actum aut materia ad formam. Et similiter etiam anima est habens yliatim, non solum ipsam formam subsistentem sed etiam ipsum corpus cuius est forma. Similiter etiam natura est habens yliatim, quia corpus naturale est vere compositum ex materia et forma.
230. Also, similarly it follows with regard to being (90), showing that the first cause has being in a higher mode than others: for intelligence has yleathin, that is something material or behaving in the material mode; for it is called yleathin from yle, which is matter. And how this may be, he explains, adding since it is being and form: for quiddity and substance of the intelligence is a certain subsisting and immaterial form; but because it is not its own being, but is subsisting in participated being, the very subsisting form is compared to participated being as potency to act and as matter to form. And the soul similarly is having yleathin, not only the form itself subsisting, but also the body itself of which it is the form. Similarly also, nature is having yleathin, because the natural body is composed out of matter and form.
LibCaus.L9
231. Causa autem prima nullo modo habet yliatim, quia non habet esse participatum, sed ipsa est esse purum et per consequens bonitas pura quia unumquodque in quantum est ens est bonum; oportet autem quod omne participatum derivetur ab eo quod pure subsistit per essentiam suam; unde relinquitur quod essentia intelligentiae et omnium entium sit a bonitate pura causae primae.
231. Now the first cause in no way has yleathin, because it does not have participated being, but it itself is pure being and consequently pure goodness, because anything insofar as it is being is good. Now it is necessary that every participated thing is derived from it which subsists purely through its own essence; whence it remains that the essence of intelligence and of all beings be from the pure goodness of the first cause.
LibCaus.L9
232. Sic igitur patet ratio quare supra dixit quod causa prima non est intelligentia neque anima neque natura, quia eius scientia excedit scientiam intelligentiae et animae, et eius virtus excedit omnem virtutem, et eius esse omne esse.
232. So therefore the reason is clear why he said above (87) that the first cause is not intelligence nor soul nor nature, because its knowledge exceeds the knowledge of intelligence and soul and its power exceeds all power and its being exceeds all being.
LibCaus.L9
233. Deinde cum dicit: quod si dixerit aliquis etc., excludit quamdam obiectionem. Posset enim aliquis dicere quod, si causa prima sit esse tantum, videtur quod sit esse commune quod de omnibus praedicatur et quod non sit aliquid individualiter ens ab aliis distinctum; id enim quod est commune non individuatur nisi per hoc quod in aliquo recipitur. Causa autem prima est aliquid individuale distinctum ab omnibus aliis, alioquin non haberet operationem aliquam; universalium enim non est neque agere neque pati. Ergo videtur quod necesse sit dicere causam primam habere yliatim, id est aliquid recipiens esse.
233. Then, when he says: that if one were to say (91), he excludes a certain objection: for someone could say that if the first cause be just being, it would seem that it be common being which is predicated of all things and which would not be anything existing individually, distinct from other things: for that which is common is not individuated, except through the fact that it is received in something. But the first cause is something individual, distinct from all other things; otherwise it would not have any operation: for the universal is not to act or to be acted on; therefore it would seem that it be necessary to say that the first cause have yleathin, that is something receiving being.
LibCaus.L9
234. Sed ad hoc respondet quod ipsa infinitas divini esse, in quantum scilicet non est terminatum per aliquod recipiens, habet in causa prima vicem yliatim quod est in aliis rebus. Et hoc ideo quia, sicut in aliis rebus fit individuatio rei communis receptae per id quod est recipiens, ita divina bonitas et esse individuatur ex ipsa sui puritate per hoc scilicet quod ipsa non est recepta in aliquo; et ex hoc quod est sic individuata sui puritate, habet quod possit influere bonitates super intelligentiam et alias res.
234. But to this he responds that the very infinity of divine being, namely insofar as it is not terminated by anything receiving it, has in the first cause the place which yleathin has in other things. And this is because, just as in other things the individuation of a common received thing takes place through the fact that it is receiving, thus divine goodness and being is individuated from its very purity, because, specifically, it is not received in anything, and from the fact that it is individuated in this way by its own purity, it has that it can flow goodnesses over the intelligence and other things.
LibCaus.L9
235. Ad cuius evidentiam considerandum est quod aliquid dicitur esse individuum ex hoc quod non est natum esse in multis; nam universale est quod est natum esse in multis. Quod autem aliquid non sit natum esse in multis hoc potest contingere dupliciter.
235. As evidence for this it should be considered that something is called individual from the fact that it is not born to be in many; for the universal is that which is born to be in many. But that something not be born to be in many things, this can happen in two ways:
LibCaus.L9
Uno modo per hoc quod est determinatum ad aliquid unum in quo est, sicut albedo per rationem suae speciei nata est esse in multis, sed haec albedo quae est recepta in hoc subiecto, non potest esse nisi in hoc. Iste autem modus non potest procedere in infinitum, quia non est procedere in causis formalibus et materialibus in infinitum, ut probatur in II Metaphysicae; unde oportet devenire ad aliquid quod non est natum recipi in aliquo et ex hoc habet individuationem, sicut materia prima in rebus corporalibus quae est principium singularitatis.
in one way, because it is determined to some one thing in which it is, as white, by reason of its species, is born to be in many, but this white which is received in this subject, can only be in it. Now, this way cannot proceed into infinity, as is proved in Metaphysics, 2 (994a20, 994b17). Whence it is proper to reach something which is not born to be received in anything and have individuation from it, just as prime matter in corporeal things, which is the principle of singularity.
LibCaus.L9
Unde oportet quod omne illud quod non est natum esse in aliquo, ex hoc ipso sit individuum; et hic est secundus modus quo aliquid non est natum esse in multis, quia scilicet non est natum esse in aliquo, sicut, si albedo esset separata sine subiecto existens, esset per hunc modum individua. Et hoc modo est individuatio in substantiis separatis quae sunt formae habentes esse, et in ipsa causa prima quae est ipsum esse subsistens.
Whence it is necessary that everything which is not born to be in something, from that fact itself it is individual. And this is the second mode by which something is not born to be in many; because, precisely, it is not born to be in anything: just as, if white were existing separated without a subject it would be individual by this mode. And in this way, the individuation is in separated substances which are forms having being and in the first cause itself which is subsisting being itself.
LibCaus.L9
Proposition 10
92. Omnis intelligentia plena est formis; verumtamen ex intelligentiis sunt, quae continent formas minus universales, et ex eis sunt, quae continent formas plus universales.
92. Every intelligence is full of forms; however, among intelligences there are those that contain less universal forms, and those that contain more universal forms.
LibCaus.L10
93. Quod est, quoniam formae, quae sunt in intelligentiis secundis inferioribus per modum particularem, sunt in intelligentiis primis per modum universalem; et formae, quae sunt in intelligentiis primis per modum universalem, sunt in intelligentiis secundis per modum particularem.
93. This is because the forms which are in the second, lower intelligences in the particular mode, are in the first intelligences in the universal mode; and the forms which are in the first intelligences in the universal mode are in the second intelligences in the particular mode.
LibCaus.L10
94. Et primis intelligentiis est virtus magna, quoniam sunt vehementioris unitatis quam intelligentiae secundae inferiores; et intelligentiis secundis inferioribus sunt virtutes debiles, quoniam sunt minoris unitatis et pluris multiplicitatis.
94. And there is great power in the first intelligences, since they are of a stronger unity than the second, lower intelligences; and in the second, lower intelligences there are weak powers, since they are of less unity and more multiplicity.
LibCaus.L10
95. Quod est, quia intelligentiae propinquae uni puro vero sunt minoris quantitatis et maioris virtutis, et intelligentiae, quae sunt longinquiores ab uno puro, sunt pluris quantitatis et debilioris virtutis.
95. This is because the intelligences that are closer to the one, to the pure truth, are of less quantity and greater power, and the intelligences which are farther removed from the one, the pure truth, are of greater quantity and of weaker power.
LibCaus.L10
96. Et quia intelligentiae propinquae uni puro vero sunt minoris quantitatis, accidit inde, ut formae, quae procedunt ex intelligentiis primis, procedant processione universali unita.
96. And because the intelligences closer to the one, the pure truth, are fewer in number and greater in power, it so happens from this that the forms which go forth from the first intelligences go forth in a universal and united procession.
LibCaus.L10
97. Et nos quidem abbreviamus et dicimus, quod formae, quae adveniunt ex intelligentiis primis secundis, sunt debilioris processionis et vehementioris separationis.
97. And moreover we summarize and we say that the forms which come from the first intelligences to the second are of weaker procession and of stronger separation.
LibCaus.L10
98. Quapropter fit, quod intelligentiae secundae proiciunt visus suos super universalem formam, quae est in intelligentiis universalibus, et dividunt eam et separant eam, quoniam ipsae non possunt recipere illas formas secundum veritatem et certitudinem earum nisi per modum, secundum quem possunt recipere eas, scilicet per separationem et divisionem.
98. On account of this it happens that the second intelligences cast forth their visions over the universal form, which is in the universal intelligences, and they divide it and disperse it, since they are not able to receive those forms according to their true nature and being, except by the mode according to which they can receive them, that is to say, by separation and division.
LibCaus.L10
99. Et similiter aliqua ex rebus non recipit, quod est supra eam, nisi per modum, secundum quem potest recipere ipsum, non per modum, secundum quem est res recepta.
99. And in the same way it only receives anything from things which are above it by the mode according to which it can receive it, not by the mode according to which the thing which is received exists.
LibCaus.L10
236. Postquam auctor huius libri ostendit qualiter scit intelligentia quod est supra se et quod est sub se, et quod est supra ipsam, nunc incipit ostendere qualiter intelligat alia a se praeter causam primam.
236. After the author of this book shows how the intelligence knows those things which are below it and that which is above it, in this way he begins to show how it may know things other than itself, aside from the first cause.
LibCaus.L10
Et primo ostendit communiter qualiter cognoscat omnia alia a se,
And first, he shows commonly how it may know things other than itself,
LibCaus.L10
secundo specialiter quomodo cognoscit res sempiternas, in XI propositione, ibi: omnis intelligentia et cetera.
second, he shows specifically how it may know sempiternal things in proposition 11, where he says: every intelligence (100).
LibCaus.L10
237. Primo ergo praemittit talem propositionem: omnis intelligentia est plena formis: verumtamen ex intelligentiis sunt quae continent formas plus universales, et ex eis sunt quae continent formas minus universales.
237. First, therefore, he premises a proposition like this: every intelligence is full of forms; however, among intelligences there are those that contain less universal forms, and those that contain more universal forms (92).
LibCaus.L10
238. Et hoc etiam invenitur in libro Procli, CLXXVII propositione, sub his verbis: omnis intellectus plenitudo ens specierum, hic quidem universaliorum, hic autem particulariorum est contentivus specierum.
238. And this is also found in the book of Proclus in proposition 177 under these words: every intellect is an existing plenitude of species: this one containing more universal species, that one containing more particular species.
LibCaus.L10
239. Circa hanc igitur propositionem duo oportet considerare:
239. About this proposition one ought to consider two things:
LibCaus.L10
primo id quod est commune omnibus intelligentiis vel intellectibus separatis, scilicet plenitudo formarum vel intelligibilium specierum,
first, that which is common to all intelligences or separated intellects, namely: the plenitude of forms or intelligible species;
LibCaus.L10
secundo differentiam universalitatis et particularitatis in ipsis.
second, the difference of universality and particularity in them.
LibCaus.L10
240. Circa primum igitur considerandum est quod, sicut supra iam diximus, Platonici, ponentes formas rerum separatas, sub harum formarum ordine ponebant ordinem intellectuum. Quia enim omnis cognitio fit per assimilationem intellectus ad rem intellectam, necesse erat quod intellectus separati ad intelligendum participarent formas abstractas; et huiusmodi participationes formarum sunt istae formae vel species intelligibiles de quibus hic dicitur.
240. About the first therefore it is to be considered that just as we have already said above [67], the Platonists, positing separated forms of things, placed under the order of these forms an order of intellects. For because every cognition takes place through an assimilation of the intellect to the thing understood, it was necessary that separated intellects participate abstract forms in order to understand them. And these kinds of participations of abstract forms are intelligible species or forms about which is said here (92).
LibCaus.L10
241. Sed quia, secundum sententiam Aristotelis quae circa hoc est magis consona fidei Christianae, non ponimus alias formas separatas supra intellectuum ordinem, sed ipsum bonum separatum ad quod totum universum ordinatur sicut ad bonum extrinsecum, ut dicitur in XII Metaphysicae, oportet nos dicere quod, sicut Platonici dicebant intellectus separatos ex participatione diversarum formarum separatarum diversas intelligibiles species consequi, ita nos dicamus quod consequuntur huiusmodi intelligibiles species ex participatione primae formae separatae, quae est bonitas pura, scilicet Dei. Ipse enim Deus est ipsa bonitas et ipsum esse, in seipso virtualiter comprehendens omnium entium perfectiones. Nam ipse solus per essentiam suam omnia cognoscit absque participatione alicuius alterius formae;
241. But because according to the opinion of Aristotle, which, concerning this, is more consonant with the Christian faith, we do not posit other separated forms above the order of the intellects, except the separated good itself to which the whole universe is ordered just as to an extrinsic good, as is said in Metaphysics, 12, we ought to say that, just as the Platonists posited that separated intellects, from participation of diverse separated forms, followed diverse intelligible species, so we should say that intelligible species of this kind follow from participation of the first separated form which is pure goodness, which is God. For God himself is goodness itself and being itself, comprehending virtually in himself the perfections of all beings. For he alone knows all things through his essence without participation of any other form.
LibCaus.L10
242. inferiores vero intellectus, cum eorum substantiae sint finitae, non possunt per suam essentiam omnia cognoscere, sed ad habendum rerum cognitionem necesse est quod, ex participatione causae primae, speciebus intelligibilibus receptis res intelligant. Unde Dionysius dicit VII capitulo De divinis nominibus, quod ex ipsa divina sapientia intelligibiles et intellectuales angelicarum mentium virtutes, simplices et beatos habent intellectus.
242. But inferior intellects, since their substances are finite, cannot know all things through their essence, but in order to have cognition of things, it is necessary that they know by participation in the first cause, with intelligible species having been received, as Dionysius says in On the Divine Names, 7, that from wisdom itself, the intelligible and intellectual powers of the angels' minds have simple and happy intellects.
LibCaus.L10
243. Et est considerandum, sicut Augustinus dicit II Super Genesim ad litteram, quod sicut ex verbo Dei procedunt formae in materiam corporalem ad rerum constitutionem, ita ab eodem, scilicet verbo, in Angelis fit rerum cognitio per huiusmodi specierum intelligibilium receptionem; quia et Platonici ponebant secundum participationem idearum, et intellectus separatos res cognoscere, et materiam corporalem secundum diversas species variari.
243. And it is to be considered, as Augustine says in On the Literal Meaning of Genesis, 2, that just as, from the word of God, forms proceed into corporal matter for the constitution of things, thus from the very same—that is, the word—cognition of things comes about in angels through the reception of intelligible species of this kind; because also the Platonists posited that according to participation of ideas separated intellects know things and corporal matter is varied according to diverse species.
LibCaus.L10
244. Sed sciendum est quod eadem diversitas participationis invenitur in intellectibus et in materia corporali. Materia enim inferiorum corporum participat quidem formam aliquam ad esse specificum, sed tamen illa forma non repletur materiae potentia, quae adhuc ad alias formas se extendit; materia vero caelestium corporum repletur forma quam participat, quia non remanet in ea potentia ad aliam formam. Similiter etiam intellectus inferiores humani non replentur intelligibilibus speciebus; sed a principio quidem intellectus possibilis humanus est sicut tabula in qua nihil est scriptum, ut dicitur in III de anima; postmodum autem ordine quodam species recipit, nec tamen in hac vita repletur. Sed intellectus separati statim a principio sunt repleti speciebus intelligibilibus ad cognoscendum omnia ad quae se extendit naturalis facultas ipsorum.
244. But it should be known that the same diversity of participation is found in intellects and in corporal matter. For the matter of inferior bodies participates, indeed, a certain form to a specific being, but yet by that form the potency of the matter is not filled, which thus extends itself to other forms. But the matter of the celestial bodies is filled by the form which it participates, because potency to another form does not remain in it. Similarly also the inferior human intellects are not filled with intelligible species, but from the beginning indeed, the human possible intellect is like a slate on which nothing has been written, as is said in On the Soul 3 (430a1); but presently, in a certain order, it receives species, nevertheless, it is not filled in this life. But separated intellects, immediately from the beginning, are filled with intelligible species for understanding all things to which their natural faculty extends itself.
LibCaus.L10
245. Unde Dionysius dicit IV capitulo De divinis nominibus, quod intellectus supermundane intelligunt et illuminantur secundum existentium rationes. Et hoc est quod dicitur quod intelligentia est plena formis vel, sicut Proclus expressius dicit, est plenitudo formarum quia ipsa intellectualitas ad propriam naturam intelligentiae vel intellectus separati pertinet.
245. Whence Dionysius says in On the Divine Names, 4 that the intellect beyond the world knows and is illuminated according to principles of existing things. And this is what is said here (92) that intelligence is full of forms, or, as Proclus says more explicitly, it is a plenitude of forms, because intellectuality itself pertains to the proper nature of intelligence or separated intellect.
LibCaus.L10
246. Circa differentiam universalitatis et particularitatis specierum intelligibilium, hoc primo attendendum est quod, sicut hic dicitur et in libro Procli, superiores habent formas magis universales, inferiores vero minus universales. Et hoc etiam Dionysius dicit XII capitulo Caelestis hierarchiae, ubi dicit quod Cherubim ordo participat sapientia et cognitione altiori, sed inferiores substantiae participant sapientia et scientia particulariori.
246. About the difference of universality and particularity of the intelligible species, first it should be attended that just as is said here (92–93) and in the book of Proclus (Elements of Theology, 177) superior things have more universal forms, while inferior have less-universal forms. And Dionysius also says this in The Celestial Hierarchy, 12, where he says that the order of Cherubim participate a higher wisdom and cognition, but inferior substances participate in a more particular wisdom and knowledge.
LibCaus.L10
247. Quae quidem universalitas et particularitas non est referenda ad res cognitas, sicut aliqui male intellexerunt existimantes quod Deus non cognosceret nisi universalem naturam entis; cui consequens esset quod in inferioribus intellectibus tanto uniuscuiusque cognitio magis in universali sisteret, quanto esset altior; puta quod unus intellectus cognosceret solum naturam substantiae, inferior vero naturam corporis, et sic usque ad individuas species. Quae quidem estimatio aperte continet falsitatem: cognitio enim qua cognoscitur aliquid solum in universali, est cognitio imperfecta, cognitio vero qua cognoscitur aliquid in propria specie, est cognitio perfecta; cognitio enim speciei includit cognitionem generis, sed non e converso; sequeretur igitur quod, quanto intellectus esset superior, tanto esset eius cognitio imperfectior.
247. Indeed, this universality and particularity is not to be referred to things understood, as if some understood badly, thinking that God would know only the universal nature of a being. To which the consequence would be that in inferior intellects the cognition of each one thing would stand more in the universal by so much, as much as it would be higher; think, that the one intellect would know only the nature of substance, but the inferior would know the nature of body and so on to the individual species. Which estimation indeed openly contains falsity; for cognition by which something is known only in the universal is an imperfect cognition; but cognition by which something is known in its own species is perfect cognition. For cognition of the species includes cognition of the genus, but not vice-versa. Therefore, it would follow that, as much as an intellect would be superior, so much would its cognition be more imperfect.
LibCaus.L10
248. Est ergo haec differentia universalitatis et particularitatis attendenda solum secundum id quo intellectus intelligit. Quanto enim aliquis intellectus est superior, tanto id quo intelligit est universalius, ita tamen quod illo universali eius cognitio extendatur etiam ad propria cognoscenda multo magis quam cognitio inferioris intellectus qui per aliquid magis particulare cognoscit. Et hoc etiam experimento in nobis percipimus: videmus enim quod illi qui sunt excellentioris intellectus ex paucioribus auditis vel cognitis totam veritatem alicuius quaestionis vel negotii comprehendunt, quod alii, grossioris intellectus existentes, percipere non possunt nisi manifestetur eis per singula; ratione cuius oportet frequenter inducere.
248. There is, therefore, this difference of universality and particularity to be attended, only according to that by which the intellect understands; for by how much some intellect is superior, by so much that by which it understands is more universal; thus nevertheless that by that universal, its cognition is also extended to the things which are properly to be understood, so much the more than the cognition of the inferior intellect which knows through something more particular. And we also perceive this in ourselves by experience: for we see that those who are more excellent in understanding comprehend the whole truth of some question or business from fewer things heard or known, which others, being of lesser intelligence, are not able to perceive unless it is shown to them individually; for which reason it is necessary to give examples frequently.
LibCaus.L10
249. Et ideo Deus cuius intellectus est excellentissimus, uno solo, scilicet essentia sua, omnia comprehendit; aliorum vero intellectuum separatorum, tanto unusquisque paucioribus speciebus et ad plura se extendentibus rerum notitiam habet, quanto est altior, ita quod intellectus humanus qui est infimus, rerum scientiam habere non potest nisi singulis speciebus singularum rerum naturas cognoscat; materia vero corporalis et sensus corporeus omnino ab universali participatione specierum deficere invenitur.
249. And on that account, God whose intellect is most excellent, in only one thing—namely his essence—comprehends all his things. But each of the other separated intellects has knowledge of things by so many fewer species extending themselves to more things, insofar as it is higher. So that, the human intellect, which is lowest, cannot have knowledge of things unless it knows the natures of single things by single species. But corporal matter and the corporal sense-perception in every way are found to be lacking from universal participation of species (99).
LibCaus.L10
250. Huius igitur differentiae, quae est secundum universalitatem et particularitatem specierum, probatio eadem ponitur hic et in Proclo, et est sumpta ex effectu. Sicut enim intelligentiae per intelligibiles formas cognoscunt, ita et per intelligibiles formas suos effectus producunt, quia omnis intellectus intelligendo operatur, ut infra dicetur.
250. Therefore, of this difference, which is according to the universality and particularity of species, the same proof is posited here and in Proclus, and it is taken from the effect. For just as the intelligences know through intelligible forms, so also they produce their effects through intelligible forms; because every intellect operates by understanding, as will be said below [253].
LibCaus.L10
251. Superiorum autem intelligentiarum sunt maiores virtutes; et hoc ideo quia sunt magis simplices et minoris quantitatis, id est compositionis, utpote uni primo propinquiores; ergo oportet quod virtutes operativae ipsarum ad plura se extendant, et tamen ipsae virtutes sint magis simplices; et ex hoc apparet quod formae superiorum intelligentiarum sunt universaliores.
251. Now the superior intelligences have greater powers (94). And this is on this account, because they are more simple and of less quantity (95)—that is, composition—insofar as they are nearer to the first one; therefore, it is proper that their operative powers extend themselves to more things, and nevertheless that these same powers be more simple. And from this it is clear that the forms of superior intelligences are more universal (96).
LibCaus.L10
252. Quomodo autem formae quae sunt in superioribus intelligentiis unitae, multiplicentur in intelligentiis secundis, manifestat consequenter rationem huius assignans, sicut et Proclus, ex parte intelligentiarum inferiorum.
252. Now, how forms which are united in superior Intelligences are multiplied in secondary Intelligences, he shows consequently, assigning the reason of this, just like Proclus (Elements of Theology, 177), from the part of the inferior intelligences.
LibCaus.L10
253. Intelligentiae enim inferiores consequuntur intelligibiles species ex superioribus intelligentiis quodammodo ad eas respiciendo, quia intelligentia, sicut omne quod agit intelligendo agit, ita omne quod recipit intelligibiliter recipit, secundum modum scilicet propriae naturae. Et quia natura inferioris intelligentiae non est tantae simplicitatis et unitatis quantae natura superioris intelligentiae, ideo nec formae intelligibiles recipiuntur in intelligentia inferiori in illa unitate in qua sunt in superioribus intelligentiis. Et propter hoc formae intelligibiles magis multiplicantur in inferioribus intelligentiis quam in superioribus; ita quod ea quae intelliguntur a superiori intelligentia per unam speciem intelligibilem, inferior intelligentia intelligit per plures.
253. For the inferior intelligences obtain intelligible species from the superior intelligences, by looking back at them in a certain way (98); because the intelligence, just like everything that acts, acts by understanding. So everything that receives, receives in an intelligible fashion, according to the mode of, precisely, its proper nature. And because the nature of the inferior intelligence is not of such simplicity and unity as the nature of the superior intelligence, on that account the intelligible forms are not regarded in the inferior intelligence in that unity in which they are in the superior intelligences. And on account of this, intelligible forms are multiplied more in inferior intelligences than in superiors, so that these things which are understood by a superior intelligence through one intelligible species, the inferior intelligence knows through many.
LibCaus.L10
254. Sed, quia, sicut dictum est, intelligentia quidquid operatur intelligendo operatur, sicut et intelligendo recipit quod recipit, potest ratio huius multiplicationis specierum assignari, non solum ex parte intelligentiae recipientis, sed etiam ex parte intelligentiae imprimentis, cuius provisione multiplicantur species in inferiori intelligentia secundum suam capacitatem.
254. But because, as has been said [253], whatever the intelligence does, it does by understanding, just as also it receives what it receives by understanding, the reason for this multiplication of species can be assigned not only from the part of the intelligence impressing, by whose provision the species are multiplied in the inferior intelligence according to its capacity.
LibCaus.L10
255. Unde Dionysius dicit XV capitulo Caelestis hierarchiae: unaquaeque essentia intellectualis, donatam sibi a diviniore uniformem intelligentiam, provida virtute dividit et multiplicat ad inferioris ductricem analogiam, id est secundum proportionem inferioris substantiae.
255. Whence Dionysius says in The Celestial Hierarchy, 15: each intellectual essence divides the uniform intelligence given to it by a more divine by a provided power and multiplies it to the leader analogy to inferiors, that is, according to the proportion of inferior substance.
LibCaus.L10
Proposition 11
100. Omnis intelligentia intelligit res sempiternas, quae non destruuntur neque cadunt sub tempore.
100. Every intelligence knows sempiternal things which are not destroyed and do not fall under time.
LibCaus.L11
101. Quod est, quoniam, si intelligentia est semper, quae non movetur, tunc ipsa est causa rebus sempiternis, quae non destruuntur nec permutantur neque cadunt sub generatione et corruptione. Et intelligentia quidem non est ita, nisi quia intelligit rem per esse suum, et esse suum est sempiternum, quod non corrumpitur.
101. This is because if intelligence is always that which is not moved, then it is the cause for sempiternal things which are not destroyed [or changed] and do not fall under generation and corruption. And moreover intelligence is only such because it knows a thing through its own being, and its being is sempiternal because it is not corrupted.
LibCaus.L11
102. Cum ergo hoc sit ita, dicimus, quod res destructibiles sunt ex corporeitate, scilicet ex causa corporea temporali, non ex causa intellectibili aeterna.
102. Thus, since it is such, we say that destructible things are endowed with bodilyness, that is to say from the corporeal cause for a temporal thing, not from the eternal cause for an intellectual thing.
LibCaus.L11
256. Ostenso quomodo intelligentia intelligat alia a se, quia per formas intelligibiles quibus est plena, hic specialiter agitur de cognitione qua intelligentia cognoscit res aeternas.
256. Now that it has been shown how the intelligence knows things other than itself, because it knows through intelligible forms with which it is full, here (100) is specifically dealt with about the cognition by which the intelligence knows eternal things.
LibCaus.L11
Et primo ostendit quod cognoscit res aeternas sive incorruptibiles,
And first, it is shown that it knows eternal or incorruptible things;
LibCaus.L11
secundo ostendit modum quo eas cognoscit, ibi: primorum omnium quaedam sunt et cetera.
second, he shows the mode by which it knows them, at: of all the first things, certain ones are (103).
LibCaus.L11
257. Circa primum proponit talem propositionem: omnis intelligentia intelligit res sempiternas quae non destruuntur neque cadunt sub tempore. Et intelligit per res sempiternas, ea quae sunt supra tempus et motum, ut expositum est in 2 propositione; signanter autem dicit quae non destruuntur neque cadunt sub tempore: quaedam enim cadunt sub tempore quae tamen non destruuntur, sicut motus caeli qui, cum tempore mensuretur, non destruetur nec cessabit secundum philosophorum positionem.
257. About the first, he posits a proposition like this (100): every intelligence knows sempiternal things which are not destroyed, nor do they fall under time. By sempiternal things he means things which are beyond time and motion, as is explained in the second proposition [48–50]. He says plainly: which are not destroyed nor do they fall under time; for certain things fall under time which yet are not destroyed, such as the motion of the sky which although it is measured in time will not be destroyed nor will it cease, according to the position of the philosophers.
LibCaus.L11
258. Videtur ergo secundum superficiem intellectus huius propositionis esse quod intelligentia non cognoscat res corruptibiles et cadentes sub tempore, sed solum res incorruptibiles supra tempus existentes. Sed quod non sit hic intellectus propositionis patet ex probatione quae subditur, in qua non probatur quod intelligentia cognoscat sempiterna et non corruptibilia, sed quod non causet immediate nisi sempiterna; unde exponendum est: omnis intelligentia intelligit, id est intelligendo causat res sempiternas.
258. It seems, therefore, on the face of it, that the meaning of this proof is that the Intelligence does not know things which are corruptible and which fall under time, but only incorruptible things existing beyond time. But that this is not the meaning of the proposition (here) is clear from the proposition which is added (101) in which it is not proved that intelligence knows sempiternal things and not corruptibles, but that it only causes sempiternal things immediately, whence it should be explained: every intelligence knows, that is, causes by knowing sempiternal things.
LibCaus.L11
259. Et hoc patet ex libro Procli qui ad hoc inducit duas propositiones. Quarum una est CLXXII: omnis intellectus perpetuorum est proxime et intransmutabilium secundum substantiam substitutor. Alia est CLXXIV: omnis intellectus intelligendo instituit quae post ipsum. Ex quibus duabus propositionibus auctor huius libri conflavit unam; et dum brevitati studuit, obscuritatem induxit.
259. And this is clear from the book of Proclus, who brings in two propositions on this matter, of which one is 172: every intellect is the institutor proximately of perpetual things and of intransmutable things according to its substance; the other is 174: every intellect institutes by knowing those things which are after it. From which two propositions the author of this book has conflated one, and while he was eager for brevity, he brought in obscurity.
LibCaus.L11
260. Probat autem sub hoc sensu hanc propositionem eo modo quo et Proclus, et in hac probatione duo facit:
260. Now he proves under this sense this proposition in the very mode by which Proclus also proved it, and in this proof he makes two points:
LibCaus.L11
primo enim ostendit quod intelligentia non producit immediate res corruptibiles vel cadentes sub tempore, sed solum res sempiternas,
for first, he shows that intelligence does not produce immediately things which are corruptible or which fall under time, but only sempiternal things;
LibCaus.L11
secundo unde veniat corruptibilitas in rebus.
second, he shows where corruptibility in things comes from (102).
LibCaus.L11
261. Primum autem ostendit sic: intelligentia producit suum effectum secundum suum esse; et hoc ideo quia suum intelligere est sibi connaturale et essentiale, nihil autem producit nisi intelligendo, ut supra manifestavimus; unde relinquitur quod quidquid producit producat per suum esse. Sed esse intelligentiae est incorruptibile et supra tempus aeternitati parificatum, ut in II propositione habitum est. Ergo immediatus intelligentiae effectus est sempiternus, non cadens sub corruptione vel tempore.
261. Now, first he shows it thus (101): the intelligence produces its effect according to its own being and this because its "to know" is connatural with it and essential to it. Now, it produces nothing except by understanding, as we have shown [253] above. Whence it remains that whatever it produces, it produces by its own being. But the being of the intelligence is incorruptible and beyond time, being made similar to eternity, as is held in proposition 2 (21, 25 [57]). Therefore, the immediate effect of the intelligence is sempiternal, not falling under corruption or time.
LibCaus.L11
262. Secundum autem manifestat dicens quod, cum intelligentia immediate non causet res corruptibiles, sequitur quod res corruptibiles non sunt immediate ab intelligentia, sed sunt ab aliqua causa corporea temporali; nam corruptio et generatio in his inferioribus rebus causantur per motum caeli, ipse autem motus caeli non est immediate ab intelligentia sed ab anima, sicut supra dictum est in 3 propositione.
262. Then he shows the second, saying (102) that since the Intelligence does not cause corruptible things immediately, it follows that corruptible things are not immediately from the intelligence, but are from some corporeal cause for a temporal thing. For corruption and generation in these inferior things are caused by the motion of the sky; and that very motion of the sky is not immediately from the intelligence, but from the soul, as was said above in proposition 3 (30 [86]).
LibCaus.L11
263. Si quis autem hunc processum reducere velit ad intellectum qui superficialiter ex propositione apparet, poterit dicere ulterius quod res corruptibiles cognoscuntur ab intelligentia ut sempiternae; sunt enim in intelligentia sicut non materialiter, quamvis in se sint materiales, ita nec temporaliter sed sempiterne. Quod manifestatur per effectum: quia immediatus effectus intelligentiae est sempiternus; id enim quo intelligentia cognoscit, est principium factivum in ipsa, sicut et artifex per formam artis operatur.
263. If someone wished to reduce this process to the meaning which appears superficially from the proposition, he could say further that corruptible things are known by the intelligence as sempiternal. For they are in the intelligence as if not materially, although in themselves they be material, so not temporally but sempiternally; which is shown by the effect: because the immediate effect of the intelligence is sempiternal. For that by which the intelligence knows is the creative principle in it, just as the craftsman works by the form of art.
LibCaus.L11
264. Haec autem probatio quae hic inducitur, etsi a quibusdam philosophis concedatur, non tamen necessitatem habet. Hac enim probatione suscepta, multa fundamenta Catholicae fidei tollerentur: sequeretur enim quod Angeli nihil de novo in his inferioribus immediate facere possent, et multo minus Deus qui non solum est aeternus, sed ante aeternitatem, ut supra dictum est, et sequeretur ulterius mundum semper fuisse. Haec enim videtur esse efficacissima ratio ponentium aeternitatem mundi, quae sumitur ex immobilitate factoris. Non enim videtur posse contingere quod aliquod agens nunc incipiat operari, cum prius non operatus fuerit, si omnino immobiliter se habeat, nisi forte aliqua exteriori mutatione praesupposita, quia, ut Averroes in commento VIII Physicorum prosequitur, si aliquod agens voluntarium vult aliquid facere post et non prius, ad minus oportet quod imaginetur tempus, quod est numerus motus. Et ideo concludit impossibile esse quod, ex voluntate immobili et aeterna, proveniat effectus novus, nisi praesupposito motu.
264. Now this proof which is brought in here (102 [263]), even if it is conceded by certain philosophers, yet does not have necessity. For when this proof is taken up, many fundamentals of the Catholic faith are taken away: for it would follow that the angels could make nothing new immediately in these inferiors, and much less God, who is not only eternal but before eternity, as was said above (20 [54–55]); and it would follow further, that the world would always have existed. For this seems to be the most efficacious reason for those who posit the eternity of the world, which is taken from the immobility of the maker: for it does not seem that it could happen that something which acts now begin to operate, when it would not have been operating before, if it holds itself immobile in every way, unless perchance some exterior mutation be presupposed; because, as Averroes continues in his commentary on Physics, 8, if some voluntary agent wanted to do something after and not before, it would at least be necessary to imagine time, which is the number of motion. And on that account he concludes that it is impossible that a new effect come forth from an immobile and eternal will, unless motion be presupposed.
LibCaus.L11
265. Et quia haec videtur esse efficacior ratio qua utuntur ad probandum aeternitatem mundi, diligenter est huius rationis solutio attendenda.
265. And because this appears to be a very efficacious principle to use for proving the eternity of the world, the solution of this principle is diligently to be attended.
LibCaus.L11
266. Considerandum est igitur aliter loquendum esse de agente quod producit aliquid in tempore, atque aliter de agente quod producit tempus simul cum re quae in tempore producitur. Cum enim aliquid in tempore producitur, oportet accipere aliquam proportionem ad tempus, vel solum eius quod producitur, vel etiam producentis ipsius; quandoque enim actio est in tempore, non solum ex parte eius quod agitur, sed etiam ex parte agentis; in tempore enim est aliquid secundum quod est in motu, cuius numerus tempus est.
266. Therefore, it should be considered that one ought to speak in one way about the agent which produces something in time and in another way about an agent which produces time at the same time as the thing which is produced in time. For when something is produced in time, it is necessary to accept some proportion in time, whether only of that which is produced, or also of the producer itself; whenever an action is in time not only on the part of that which is acted on, but also on the part of the agent. For something is in time according to the fact that it is in motion, of which time is the number.
LibCaus.L11
267. Quando igitur aliqua mutatio invenitur ex parte eius quod agitur et ex parte agentis, tunc actio secundum utrumque est in tempore; puta cum aliquis alteratus a frigore, de novo sibi venit in mentem ut ignem accendat ad frigus pellendum.
267. Therefore, when some mutation is found on the part of that which is acted on and on the part of the agent, then the action is in time according to both; think, when someone is altered by cold, he kindles a new fire to drive the cold away.
LibCaus.L11
268. Hoc autem non semper contingit: est enim aliquid cuius substantia non est in tempore, sed operatio in tempore est, ut infra dicetur. Huiusmodi ergo agens, absque aliqua sui mutatione, effectum producit in tempore, qui prius non fuerat. Et sic etiam Deus aliquid potest producere in tempore de novo, quod prius non fuerat, secundum certam proportionem huius effectus ad hoc tempus, sicut contingit in omnibus miraculosis effectibus qui fiunt immediate a Deo.
268. Now, this does not always happen: for there is something whose substance is not in time but whose operation is in time as will be said below [269]. Thus an agent of this kind without any mutation to himself produces an effect in time which would not have been before. And so also God can produce something new in time which did not exist before, according to a certain proportion of this effect to this time, just as happens in all miraculous effects which are made to happen immediately by God.
LibCaus.L11
269. Nec obstat quod dicitur quod producit per suum esse, quia suum esse est suum intelligere; et, sicut suum esse est unum, intelligit tamen multa, et propter hoc potest multa producere, quamvis eius intelligere unum et simplex remaneat, ita, quamvis sit suum esse aeternum et immobile, potest tamen intelligere aliquod esse temporale et mobile, et ideo, etsi suum intelligere sit sempiternum, per ipsum tamen producere potest effectum novum in tempore. Cuius indicium aliqualiter in nobis apparet: potest enim homo, voluntate immobili permanente, opus suum in futurum differre, ut faciat illud determinato tempore.
269. Nor does it stand in the way to say that he produces by his own being, because his own being is his own to know. And just as his being is one, he understands many and on account of this he can produce many, although his knowledge remains one and simple, so, although it be its own being eternal and immobile, yet it can know something to be temporal and mobile. And on that account, although his own knowledge be sempiternal, through himself he can yet produce a new effect in time. An indicator of this appears in some way in us; for man can, with a permanent immobile will, spread his work into the future, as he will make it at a determined time.
LibCaus.L11
270. Sed si tu dicas quod, quotiens hoc contingit, oportet praeintelligere alium motum ex quo contingat quod aliquid prius non fuerit conveniens fieri, postmodum indicatur ut conveniens ad fiendum, ad minus ipsum temporis decursum qui sine motu intelligi non potest, dicemus hoc quidem verum esse in particularibus Dei effectibus quos in tempore operatur. Quod enim Lazarum suscitavit quarta die et non prius, habito respectu ad aliquam rerum mutationem praecedentem hoc fecit.
270. But if you say that as often as this happens one ought to know in advance another motion from which it would happen that something earlier was not appropriate to be done, then it was as appropriate for doing, at least the very running-down of time which cannot be understood without motion, we could say that this is indeed true in particular effects of God which he operates in time. For that he raised Lazarus on the fourth day and not before, he did this with respect held for the other preceding change of things.
LibCaus.L11
271. Sed in universi productione hoc locum non habet, quia simul cum mundo fit etiam tempus et totus universaliter motus; non est ergo aliud tempus praecedens vel motus, ad quem oporteat novitatem huius effectus proportionari, sed solum ad rationem facientis prout intellexit et voluit hunc effectum ab aeterno non fore, sed incipere post non esse. Sic enim tempus est mensura operationis vel motus, sicut dimensio est mensura magnitudinis corporalis.
271. But in the production of the universe this has no place, because at the same time as the world, time also was made and all motion universally; nor was there any time preceding or motion to which it would be necessary for the newness of this effect to be proportioned, but only to the reason of the one who made according as he knew and wished this effect not to have been from eternity but to begin after not being. For thus time is the measure of operation or motion, just as dimension is the measure of the magnitude of a body.
LibCaus.L11
272. Si igitur quaeramus de aliquo particulari corpore, puta de terra, quare infra hos magnitudinis limites coercetur et non extenditur ultra, potest eius ratio esse ex proportione ipsius ad totum mundum. Sed si rursum quaeramus de tota corporum universitate, quare huiusmodi determinatae magnitudinis terminos non excedat, non potest huius ratio esse ex proportione eius ad aliquam aliam magnitudinem, sed vel oportet dicere magnitudinem corporalem esse infinitam, sicut antiqui naturales posuerunt, vel oportet huiusmodi determinatae magnitudinis rationem accipi ex sola intelligentia et voluntate facientis. Sicut igitur infinitus Deus finitum universum produxit secundum suae sapientiae rationem, ita aeternus Deus potuit novum mundum producere secundum eamdem sapientiae rationem.
272. If therefore we ask about any particular body, think: about the earth, why it is confined beneath these limits of magnitude and is not extended beyond, the reason for this can be from its proportion to the whole world. And if again, we should ask about the whole universe of bodies, why it does not exceed the bounds of this determined magnitude, the reason for this cannot be from its proportion to another magnitude, but either one must say that corporal magnitude is infinite as the ancient natural philosophers posited, or it must be accepted that the reason for this determinate magnitude is from the sole intelligence and will of the maker. Therefore, just as an infinite God produced a finite universe according to the principle of his wisdom, so an eternal God could produce a new world according to the same principle of wisdom.
LibCaus.L11
Proposition 12
103. Primorum omnium quaedam sunt in quibusdam per modum, quo licet, ut sit unum eorum in alio.
103. Of all the first things, certain ones are in certain others according to the mode by which it is permitted that one of them be in another.
LibCaus.L12
104. Quod est, quia in esse sunt vita et intelligentia, et in vita sunt esse et intelligentia, et in intelligentia sunt esse et vita.
104. This is because life and intelligence are in being, and being and intelligence are in life, and being and life are in intelligence.
LibCaus.L12
105. Verumtamen esse et vita in intelligentia sunt duae alachili, id est intelligentiae, et esse et intelligentia in vita sunt duae vitae, et intelligentia et vita in esse sunt duo esse.
105. However, being and life in intelligence are two alachili, that is, intelligences, and being and intelligence in life are two lives, and intelligence and life in being are two beings.
LibCaus.L12
106. Et illud quidem non est ita, nisi quia unumquodque primorum aut est causa aut causatum. Causatum ergo in causa est per modum causae et causa in causato per modum causati.
106. And indeed it is only such because every one of the first things is either cause or effect. The effect, then, is in the cause according to the mode of the cause, and the cause is in the effect according to the mode of the effect.
LibCaus.L12
107. Et nos quidem abbreviamus et dicimus, quod res agens in re per modum causae non est in ea nisi per modum, qui est causa eius, sicut sensus in anima per modum animalem, et anima in intelligentia per modum intellectibilem, et intelligentia in esse per modum essentialem, et esse primum in intelligentia per modum intellectibilem, et intelligentia in anima per modum animalem, et anima in sensu per modum sensibilem.
107. And [indeed] we summarize and we say that a thing acting upon a thing according to the mode of a cause is only in it according to the mode by which it is its cause, just as sense perceptions act on the soul according to the mode of the soul, and the soul acts on the intelligence according to the intellectual mode, and intelligence acts on being according to the essential mode, and first being acts on intelligence according to the intellectual mode and intelligence acts on the soul according to the mode of the soul, and the soul acts on sense perception according to the sensible mode.
LibCaus.L12
108. Et redeamus et dicamus, quod sensus in anima et intelligentia in causa prima sunt per modos suos, secundum quod ostendimus.
108. Let us go back and say that the sense perception in the soul, and intelligence in the first cause, are through their modes, according to what we have shown.
LibCaus.L12
273. Postquam ostendit quod intelligentia intelligit res sempiternas, hic inducit propositionem ad manifestandum qualiter intelligentiae, quae sunt res sempiternae, mutuo se intelligant. Per hoc autem aliquid intelligitur quod est in intelligente, et ideo ostendit in hac propositione quomodo unum de entibus superioribus sit in alio. Et est propositio talis: primorum omnium sunt quaedam in quibusdam per modum quo licet ut sit unum eorum in alio.
273. After he shows that the intelligence knows sempiternal things, here (103) he brings in a proposition to show how the intelligences, which are sempiternal things, know one another. Through this, then, something is understood that is in the one knowing and on that account he shows in this proposition how one of the superior beings may be in another. And the proposition is such: of all first things, certain ones are in certain others by the mode by which it is permitted that one of them be in another.
LibCaus.L12
274. Haec etiam propositio proponitur CIII in libro Procli sub his verbis: omnia in omnibus, proprie autem in unoquoque. Idem autem est quod Proclus dicit: proprie autem in unoquoque, et quod hic dicitur: per modum quo licet ut sit unum eorum in alio; utrobique enim significatur quod unum est in alio secundum convenientem modum ei in quo est.
274. This proposition is also put forth as 103 in the book of Proclus, under these words: all are in all, but properly in each one. Now it is the same, what Proclus says: but properly in each one, and what is said here, by the mode by which it is permitted that one of them be in another. For in each place it is meant that one is in the other according to the mode which is appropriate to that in which it is.
LibCaus.L12
275. Sed a Proclo quidem inducitur haec propositio secundum positiones Platonicas quibus ponuntur formae separatae subsistentes quarum, ut supra dictum est, unaquaeque tanto est altior quanto est universalior et ad plura suam participationem extendens; et, secundum hoc, ipsum esse est superius quam ipsa vita, et haec quam ipse intellectus. Et ideo Proclus hoc determinans in sua propositione addit: et enim in ente vita et intellectus, et in vita esse et intelligere, et in intellectu esse et vivere. Et sic etiam videtur auctor huius libri loqui huiusmodi separata prima nominans. Subdit enim quasi exponens: quod est quia in esse sunt vita et intelligentia, et in vita sunt esse et intelligentia, et in intelligentia sunt esse et vita, quod est omnino idem cum verbis Procli.
275. But by Proclus indeed is brought in this proposition according to the Platonist positions, by which are posited separate subsisting forms of which as was said above [53, 66, 98] each is higher by as much as it is more universal and extending its participation to more things. And according to this, being itself is superior to life itself and life is superior to intellect itself. And on that account, Proclus, determining this in his proposition (Elements of Theology, 103), adds: for life and intellect are in being, and being and knowing are in life, and being and living are in intellect. And so also the author of this book seems to speak, naming separated things of this kind "first"; for he adds below (104) as if explaining: that is: because life and intelligence are in being and being and intelligence are in life and being and life are in intelligence, which is in every way the same with the words of Proclus.
LibCaus.L12
276. Addit autem Proclus in sua propositione expositionem modi quo unum horum sit in alio, dicens: sed alicubi quidem intellectualiter, alicubi autem vitaliter, alicubi vero enter (id est per modum entis) entia omnia; quasi dicat quod omnia tria praedicta sunt in intellectu intellectualiter, in vita vitaliter, in esse essentialiter.
276. Now, Proclus adds in his proposition (Elements of Theology, 103) an exposition of the mode by which one of these may be in another, saying: but in one place intellectually, in another vitally, but in another beingly, that is by the mode of a being, all beings; as if to say that all three of the aforementioned are in the intellect intellectually, in life vitally, in being essentially.
LibCaus.L12
277. Sed hoc quod ponitur loco huius in hoc libro, videtur esse corruptum et malum intellectum habere. Sequitur enim: verumtamen esse et vita in intelligentia sunt duae intelligentiae, debet enim intelligi quod ista duo, scilicet esse et vita, sunt in intelligentia intellectualiter; et esse et intelligentia in vita sunt duae vitae, id est ambo sunt in vita vitaliter; et intelligentia et vita in esse sunt duo esse, id est ambo sunt in ipso esse essentialiter.
277. But this which is posited in place of this in this book, seems to be corrupt and to have a bad meaning. For it follows (105): nevertheless being and life are two intelligences in the intelligence. For it should be understood that these two—namely being and life—are in the intelligence intellectually. And being and intelligence in life are two lives, that is, both are in life vitally. And intelligence and life in being are two beings—that is, both are in the very being essentially.
LibCaus.L12
278. Si autem intelligatur secundum quod verba sonant, falsum continent intellectum: vivere enim viventis est ipsum esse eius, ut dicitur in II de anima et ipsum intelligere primi intelligentis est vita eius et esse ipsius, ut in XII metaphysicae dicitur; unde et hoc Proclus excludens dicit quod esse intellectus est cognitivum et vita eius est cognitio. Alioquin sequeretur inconveniens quod Aristoteles inducit in III metaphysicae contra Platonicos, quod scilicet Socrates esset tria animalia, quia et ipse est animal, et de eo praedicatur idea animalis communis quam participat, et similiter idea hominis qui item est animal; sequeretur enim quod unumquodque istorum trium esset non unum sed multa.
278. Now, if it is understood according to what the words sound like, they would contain a false understanding: for the "to live" of a living being is its very being, as is said in On the Soul, 2, and the "to know" itself of the first knower is its life and its being, as is said in Metaphysics, 12. Whence Proclus also excluding this says that the being of intellect is cognitive and its life is cognition (Elements of Theology, 103). Otherwise it would follow inconveniently what Aristotle brings in in Metaphysics, 3 (1003a11) against the Platonists that, to be exact, Socrates would be three animals because he is animal and the common idea of animal, which he participates, is predicated about him and similarly also the idea of man, which is the same animal. For it would follow that each of these three would be not one, but many [83].
LibCaus.L12
279. Apponit autem Proclus probationem manifestam ad ea quae dicta sunt, distinguens quod tripliciter aliquid de aliquo dicitur: uno modo causaliter, sicut calor de sole, alio modo essentialiter sive naturaliter, sicut calor de igne, tertio modo secundum quamdam posthabitionem, id est consecutionem sive participationem, quando scilicet aliquid non plene habetur sed posteriori modo et particulariter, sicut calor invenitur in corporibus elementatis non in ea plenitudine secundum quam est in igne. Sic igitur illud quod est essentialiter in primo, est participative in secundo et tertio; quod autem est essentialiter in secundo, est in primo quidem causaliter et in ultimo participative; quod vero est in tertio essentialiter, est causaliter in primo et in secundo. Et per hunc modum omnia sunt in omnibus.
279. Now, Proclus appends a clear proof to those things which are said (Elements of Theology, 103), distinguishing that something is said about something in three ways: in one way causally as heat is said of the sun; in another way essentially or naturally, as heat is said of fire; in a third way according to a certain post-habition, that is consequence or participation, when, namely, something is not had fully, but in a posterior and more particular mode, just as fire is found in elemental bodies not in that plenitude according to which it is in fire. Thus therefore that which is essentially in the first is in a participatory way in the second and third; but what is essentially in the second, is in the first indeed causally and in the last participatively; but that which is essentially in the third, is causally in the first and second. And through this mode, all are in all.
LibCaus.L12
280. Sed quia auctor huius libri non videtur ponere formas separatas, quod hic dicitur esse et vitam et intelligentiam in se invicem esse, est intelligendum secundum quod inveniuntur in habentibus esse, vivere et intelligere; quia in ipso esse secundum propriam rationem invenitur causaliter vivere et intelligere, secundum illum modum quo in I propositione dictum est quod esse est causa prima, vivere et intelligere posteriores causae.
280. But because the author of this book does not seem to posit separate forms, that here (104) being and life and intelligence are said to be in one another is to be understood according to the fact that they are found in things having being, life and intelligence: because in being itself is found according to the proper definition "to live" and "to know" causally, according to that mode by which it was said in proposition 1 (9) that being is the first cause, to live and to know, posterior causes.
LibCaus.L12
281. Non tamen ita est intelligendum sicut verba sonant, quod intelligentia et vita sint in ipso esse duo esse, sed quia haec duo, prout sunt in ipso esse, non sunt aliud quam esse, et similiter esse, prout est in vita, est ipsa vita, cum vita nihil addat supra esse nisi determinatum modum essendi seu determinatam naturam entis. Et idem intelligendum est in aliis comparationibus secundum quas unum istorum dicitur esse in alio.
281. So it should not be understood as the words sound (105), that the intelligence and life be two beings in being itself, but because these two, according as they are in being, they are not anything other than being; and similarly being as it is in life is life itself, since life adds nothing beyond being except a determinate mode of existing or a determinate nature of a being. And the same should be understood in the other comparisons, according to which one of them is said to be in another.
LibCaus.L12
282. Sed quia, secundum intellectum huius auctoris, haec tria non sunt quaedam res subsistentes, sicut dictum est, consequenter applicat istam propositionem ad res quae per se subsistunt, quae sunt: esse primum quod est Deus, intelligentia, anima intellectiva et anima sensitiva. Et dicit quod hoc modo causa est in effectu et e converso, secundum quod causa agit in effectum et effectus recipit actionem causae; causa autem agit in effectum per modum ipsius causae, effectus autem recipit actionem causae per modum suum; unde oportet quod causa sit in effectu per modum effectus et effectus sit in causa per modum causae.
282. But because, according to the meaning of this author, these three are not certain subsisting things, as has been said [75, 280], consequently he applies this proposition to things which subsist through themselves which are: first being, which is God; intelligence; the intellective soul; and the sensitive soul. And he says (106) that in this way the cause is in the effect and vice versa, according to the fact that the cause acts on the effect and the effect receives the action of the cause. Now, the cause acts on the effect through the mode of the cause itself, but the effect receives the action of the cause through its own mode: whence it is necessary that the cause be in the effect through the mode of the effect, and the effect be in the cause through the mode of the cause.
LibCaus.L12
283. Sic igitur ea quae sunt in sensu sensibiliter, sunt in anima intellectiva per modum ei convenientem, et ea quae sunt in anima per modum animalem, sunt in intellectu per modum proprium, et quae sunt in intelligentia intelligibiliter, sunt in causa prima essentialiter, secundum modum suum; et e converso priora sunt in posterioribus secundum modum posteriorum.
283. So therefore (107) those things which are in the sense sensibly, are in the intellective soul through the mode appropriate to it. And those things which are in the soul through the mode of the soul are in the intellect through the proper mode and those things which are in the intelligence intelligibly are in the first cause essentially, according to its mode. And vice-versa, priors are in posteriors, according to the mode of the posteriors.
LibCaus.L12
284. Ex quo accipi potest qualiter intelligentiae se invicem intelligant et causam primam: unaquaeque enim intelligit aliam secundum quod alia est in ipsa, per modum eius in quo est; quia etiam in superioribus sunt inferiores secundum quasdam excellentiores similitudines seu species, superiores vero in inferioribus secundum quasdam deficientiores similitudines et species.
284. From which it can be accepted how (108) the intelligences may know one another and the first cause: for each knows the other according to the fact that the other is in it through the mode of that in which it is; because also inferiors are in superiors according to certain more excellent similitudes or species; but superiors are in inferiors according to certain more deficient similitudes or species.
LibCaus.L12
Proposition 13
109. Omnis intelligentia intelligit essentiam suam.
109. Every intelligence knows its own essence.
LibCaus.L13
110. Quod est, quia intelligens et intellectum sunt simul; cum ergo est intelligentia intelligens et intellectum, tunc procul dubio videt essentiam suam.
110. This is because that which knows and that which is known exist at the same time, Thus, since intelligence is knowing and known, then doubtless it sees its own essence.
LibCaus.L13
111. Et quando videt essentiam suam, scit, quod intelligit per intelligentiam essentiam suam.
111. And, when it sees its essence, it knows that it knows its essence through its intelligence.
LibCaus.L13
112. Et quando scit essentiam suam, scit reliquas res, quae sunt sub ea, quoniam sunt ex ea.
112. And, when it knows its essence, it knows the rest of things which are below it, because they are from it.
LibCaus.L13
113. Verumtamen in ea sunt per modum intellectibilem. Ergo intelligentia et res intellectae sunt unum.
113. However, they are in it according to the intellectual mode. Thus, intelligence and the things intellected are one and the same.
LibCaus.L13
114. Quod est, quia, si res intellectae et intelligentia sunt unum et intelligentia scit esse suum, tunc procul dubio, quando scit essentiam suam, scit reliquas res, et quando scit reliquas res, scit essentiam suam, et quando scit res, tunc ipsa non scit eas, nisi quia sunt intellectae. Ergo intelligentia scit essentiam suam et scit res intellectas simul, sicut ostendimus.
114. This is because, if things of the intellect and intelligence are one, and the intelligence knows its own being, then doubtless when it knows its essence, it knows the rest of things and, when it knows the rest of things, it knows its essence, because when it knows the rest of things, it knows them only because they are intellected. Thus, the intelligence knows its essence and it knows intellectual things at the same time, as we have shown.
LibCaus.L13
285. Ostenso quomodo intelligentia intelligat alia, nunc ad ostendendum quomodo intelligat seipsam inducitur haec propositio quae etiam invenitur CLXVII in libro Procli, sub his verbis: omnis intellectus seipsum intelligit.
285. It having been shown how the intelligence may know things other than itself, now this proposition (109) is brought in to show how it may know itself, which is found in 167 in the book of Proclus under these words: every intellect knows itself.
LibCaus.L13
286. Sed huius propositionis et probationis eius intellectum oportet nos accipere ex his quae Proclus dicit. Ut enim supra dictum est, secundum opiniones Platonicas ordo intellectuum ponitur sub ordine formarum separatarum ex quarum participatione fiunt intelligentes in actu; unde formae separatae comparantur ad eos sicut intelligibile ad intellectum. Sicut autem aliarum rerum ponebant quasdam ideas, ita et ipsorum intellectuum, quam vocabant primum intellectum. Iste ergo intellectus idealis in quantum est intellectus intelligit, et in quantum est forma idealis est forma intellecta; sic igitur in eo unitur omnino intellectus et intellectum, et per hoc perfecte seipsum intelligit, quia essentia sua totaliter est intelligibile non solum intelligens.
286. But the meaning of this proposition and its proof we must take from what Proclus says. For as was said above [67] according to the Platonic opinions, the order of intellects is placed under the order of separated forms, from participation of which the intelligences come to be in act. Whence separated forms are compared to them as the intelligible to the intellect. Now, just as they posited certain ideas of other things, so also they posited a certain idea of the intellects which they called the first intellect. Therefore this ideal intellect, insofar as it is intellect, understands; and insofar as it is an ideal form it is the intellectual form. Thus therefore intellect and what is known are united in it in every way. And through this it knows itself perfectly, because its essence is totally intelligible, not only knowing.
LibCaus.L13
287. Omnis autem intellectus secundum Platonicos habet intellectum participatum; sed superiores intellectus participant ipsum intellectum perfectius, unde participant de ipso non solum quod sint intellectus sed etiam quod sint intelligibiles et quodammodo formales intellectus; sic igitur coniungitur in eis secundum eorum substantiam quodammodo intelligens et intellectum, et ideo etiam ipsi intelligunt suam essentiam, sed diversimode a primo intellectu. Nam primus intellectus idealis non participat aliquam priorem formam intellectualitatis, sed ipsemet est prima forma intellectualitatis: unde suum intelligibile non est aliud quam ipse. Posteriores vero intellectus sic habent aliquid de forma intellectualitatis in sua substantia quod tamen illud derivatur a superiori intellectu ideali; sic ergo intelligunt suam essentiam quod etiam intelligunt superiorem intellectum quem participant.
287. Now every intellect, according to the Platonists, has a participated intellect, but superior intellects participate that very intellect more perfectly. Whence they participate from it not only that they be intellects but also that they be intelligible and in some way formal intellects. So therefore intellect and what-is-known in some way are joined in them according to their substance. And on that account they also know their own essence, but in a different way from the first intellect. For the first ideal intellect does not participate any prior form of intellectuality, but it itself is the first form of intellectuality. Whence its intelligible object is nothing other than itself. But posterior intellects thus have something of the form of intelligibility in their substance, which yet is derived from the superior ideal intellect. So therefore they understand their essence because they also understand the superior intellect which they participate [312].
LibCaus.L13
288. Et hoc est quod Proclus addit in praedicta propositione: sed primus quidem seipsum solum, et unum secundum numerum in hoc intellectus et intelligibile. Unusquisque autem consequentium seipsum simul et quae ante ipsum, et intelligibile huic hoc quidem quod est, hoc autem a quo est.
288. And this is what Proclus adds in the aforesaid proposition: but indeed the first alone in itself and one in number in this intellect and intelligible. Each, then, of the following knows itself and that which is before it at the same time, and intelligible to the former indeed is what it is, to the latter, that from which it comes (Elements of Theology, 167).
LibCaus.L13
289. Quia vero secundum sententiam Aristotelis, quae in hoc magis Catholicae doctrinae concordat, non ponimus multas formas supra intellectus sed unam solam quae est causa prima, oportet dicere quod, sicut ipsa est ipsum esse, ita est ipsa vita et ipse intellectus primus. Unde et Aristoteles in XII metaphysicae probat quod intelligit seipsum tantum, non ita quod desit ei cognitio aliarum rerum, sed quia intellectus eius non informatur ad intelligendum alia specie intelligibili nisi seipso. Sic igitur superiores intellectus separati, tanquam ei propinqui, intelligunt seipsos et per suam essentiam et per participationem superioris naturae.
289. But because according to the opinion of Aristotle which in this matter concords more with catholic doctrine, we do not posit many forms above the intellect, but only one which is the first cause, it is necessary to say that just as it is being itself so it is life itself and the first intellect itself. Whence also Aristotle, in Metaphysics, 12, proves that it knows only itself, not so that cognition of other things is lacking from it, but Its intellect is not informed for knowing another intelligible species except itself. So therefore the superior separated intellects, as much as they are close to it, they know themselves both through their own essence and through participation of a superior nature.
LibCaus.L13
290. Et ideo ad probandum hanc propositionem, primo hic inducitur quod intelligens et intellectum in intellectibus separatis sunt simul, in quantum scilicet secundum substantiam suam non solum sunt intellectus sed intelligibiles, utpote propinquissime participantes primum intellectum. Unde concludit quod intelligentia intelligit essentiam suam; et quia essentia sua est essentia intelligentis, sequitur quod, intelligendo essentiam suam, intelligat se intelligere essentiam suam.
290. And on this account, for proving this proposition (109) first here (110) it is brought in that the knower and the known in separated intellects are at the same time, insofar as, namely, according to their own substance they are not only intellects, but intelligibles, according as they are participating most closely in the first intellect. Whence he concludes that intelligence knows it own essence. And because its essence is the essence of one who knows, it follows that, by knowing its essence, it knows that it knows its essence.
LibCaus.L13
291. Consequenter autem ostendit quomodo, per hoc quod intelligit essentiam suam, intelligat etiam alia. Habetur enim ex praemissa propositione quod omnes aliae res sunt in intelligentia per modum intelligibilem, et ita sunt unum intelligentia et res intellectae secundum quod in intelligentia, et ideo quando intelligit essentiam suam, intelligit res alias; et eadem ratione quandocumque intelligentia intelligit res alias, intelligit seipsam.
291. Consequently then he shows how, because it knows its own essence, it also knows other things (112). For it is held from the proposition set before (113) that all other things are in the intelligence by an intelligible mode and so intelligence and things known are one, according to that [they are] in the intelligence. And on that account (114), when it knows its essence, it knows other things and, for the same reason, whensoever the intelligence knows other things, it knows itself.
LibCaus.L13
292. Sed utrum haec conveniant animae intellectuali, infra considerabimus.
292. But whether these are fitting to the intellectual soul we shall consider below (115 [293]).
LibCaus.L13
Proposition 14
115. In omni anima res sensibiles sunt per hoc, quod est exemplum eis, et res intellectibiles in ea sunt, quia scit eas.
115. In every soul there are sensible things because it is an example for them, and there are intellectual things in every soul, because it knows them.
LibCaus.L14
116. Et non facta est ita, nisi quia ipsa expansa est inter res intellectibiles, quae non moventur, et inter res sensibiles, quae moventur.
116. And it is this way only because it is stretched between intellectual things which are not moved and sensible things which are moved.
LibCaus.L14
117. Et quia anima sic est, fit, quod imprimit res corporeas, quapropter facta est causa corporum et facta est causata ex intelligentia, quae est ante eam.
117. And because the soul is such, it happens that it imprints corporeal things, on account of which it is the cause of bodies and it is that which is caused from the intelligence which is before it.
LibCaus.L14
118. Res igitur, quae imprimuntur ex anima, sunt in anima per intentionem exempli, scilicet quia res sensibiles exemplificantur secundum exemplum animae, et res quae cadunt supra animam, sunt in anima per modum acquisitum.
118. Therefore the things which are produced from the soul are in the soul according to the intention of an example, that is to say, because sensible things are exemplified according to the example of the soul, and things which fall above the soul are in the soul in the mode of their being acquired by the soul.
LibCaus.L14
119. Cum ergo hoc sit ita, redeamus et dicamus, quod res sensibiles omnes in anima sunt per modum causae, praeter quod anima est causa exemplaria.
119. Thus, since it is such, let us return and say that all sensible things are in the soul according to the mode of a cause, because the soul is the exemplary cause.
LibCaus.L14
120. Et intelligo per animam virtutem agentem res sensibiles,
120. And I mean by "soul" the power acting on sensible things.
LibCaus.L14
121. verumtamen virtus efficiens in anima non est materialis, et virtus corporea in anima est spiritualis, et virtus imprimens in rebus habentibus dimensiones est sine dimensione.
121. However, the effective power in the soul is not material, and the corporeal power in the soul is spiritual, and the power that produces things that have dimension is without dimension.
LibCaus.L14
122. Res autem intellectibiles in anima sunt per modum accidentalem, scilicet quia res intellectibiles, quae non dividuntur, sunt in anima per modum divisibilem. Ergo res intellectibiles unitae sunt in anima per modum, qui multiplicatur, et res intellectibiles, quae non moventur, sunt in anima per modum motus.
122. However, intellectual things are in the soul according to an accidental mode, that is to say because intellectual things which are not divided are in the soul according to a divisible mode. Thus, intellectual, united things are in the soul according to the mode which is multiplied, and intellectual things which are not moved are in the soul according to the mode of motion.
LibCaus.L14
123. Iam ergo ostensum est, quod res intellectibiles et sensibiles sunt in anima, verumtamen res sensibiles, corporeae, motae sunt in anima per modum animalem, spiritualem, unitum, et quod res intellectibiles, unitae, quiescentes, sunt in anima per modum, qui multiplicatur, motum.
123. Thus it has now been shown that intellectual and sensible things are in the soul, however, sensible, corporeal and mobile things are in the soul according to the spiritual, united mode of the soul, and that intellectual, united, stable things are in the soul according to the mode which is multiplied with reference to motion.
LibCaus.L14
293. Postquam determinavit de causa prima et de intelligentia, hic determinat de anima.
293. After he determines about the first cause and the intelligence, here (115) he determines about the soul.
LibCaus.L14
Et primo determinat de ea secundum habitudinem quam habet ad res alias,
And first, he determines about it according to the relationship which it has to other things;
LibCaus.L14
secundo determinat de ea secundum seipsam, ibi: omnis sciens et cetera.
second, he determines about it according to itself, at: everything that knows (124).
LibCaus.L14
294. Circa primum ponit talem propositionem: in omni anima res sensibiles sunt per hoc quod est exemplum eis, et res intelligibiles in ea sunt quia scit eas.
294. About the first, he posits such a proposition: in every soul there are sensible things because it is an example for them, and there are intellectual things in every soul, because it knows them.
LibCaus.L14
295. Ad intellectum autem huius propositionis, videamus id quod scribitur in libro Procli circa hoc. Ponitur enim ibi CXCV propositio talis: omnis anima est omnes res, exemplariter quidem sensibilia, yconice autem intelligibilia. Et dicitur yconice id est per modum imaginis: imago enim est quod fit ad similitudinem alterius, sicut exemplar est id ad cuius similitudinem fit aliud.
295. For the understanding of this proposition, let us see what is written in the book of Proclus about this. For in that same place proposition 195 is cited thus: every soul is all things, sensibles in an exemplary way, intelligibles in an iconic way. And in an iconic way is said in the mode of an image; for an image is what is made to the similitude of another, just as the exemplar is that to whose similitude another is made.
LibCaus.L14
296. Haec autem propositio probatur tam hic quam in libro Procli hoc modo. Anima enim, ut habitum est in II propositione, media est inter res intelligibiles quae sunt omnino separatae a motu et per hoc parificantur aeternitati, et inter res sensibiles quae moventur et cadunt sub tempore; et quia priora sunt causa posteriorum, sequitur quod anima sit causa corporum et intelligentia sit causa animae per modum supra expositum.
296. Now this proposition is proved much the same here as in the book of Proclus, in this way: for the soul, as is said in proposition 2 (22 [58]) is intermediary between intelligibles which are in every way separated from motion and through this made similar to eternity and sensibles which are moved (116) and fall under time. And because the prior things are causes of the posterior things, it follows (117) that the soul be the cause of bodies and the intelligence be the cause of the soul by the mode explained above (31 [79-81]).
LibCaus.L14
297. Manifestum est autem quod oportet effectus praeexistere in causis exemplariter, quia causae producunt effectus secundum suam similitudinem; et e converso causata habent imaginem suarum causarum, ut etiam Dionysius dicit II capitulo De divinis nominibus. Sic igitur res sensibiles quae causantur ex anima sunt in ea per modum exempli, ita scilicet quod huiusmodi res quae sunt infra animam causantur ad exemplum et similitudinem animae, res autem quae sunt supra animam sunt in anima per modum acquisitum, id est per quamdam participationem, ita scilicet quod comparantur ad animam sicut exemplaria, et anima ad ipsa quodammodo sicut imago: sic igitur patet quod sensibilia praeexistunt in anima sicut in causa quae quodammodo est exemplar effectuum.
297. It is clear, then, that the effects must pre-exist in the causes in an exemplary way, because causes produce effects according to their similitude, and conversely, things which are caused have the image of their causes, as Dionysius says in On the Divine Names, 2. Thus therefore (118) sensible things which are caused from the soul, are in the soul through the mode of an example, so that, to be precise, things of this kind, which are below the soul, are caused to the example and similitude of the soul. Now, things which are above the soul are in the soul through an acquired mode, that is, through a certain participation, so that, namely, they are compared to the soul as exemplars and the soul to it in a certain way as an image. Thus therefore it appears (119) that sensibles preexist in the soul just as in a cause, which, in a certain way, is the exemplar of the effects.
LibCaus.L14
298. Exponit autem consequenter de qua anima intelligat, dicens: intelligo per animam virtutem agentem res sensibiles. Secundum illos enim qui ponunt corpora caelestia animata, anima caeli est causa omnium sensibilium corporum; sicut inferiorum animarum unaquaeque est causa proprii corporis. Nulla ergo inferior anima habet universalem causalitatem respectu sensibilium; et ideo sensibilia non sunt in ea per modum causae, sed solum in anima caeli quae supra sensibilia habet universalem causalitatem; et hanc hic appellat: virtutem agentem res sensibiles. Unaquaeque vero animarum quae sunt hic habet quidem causalitatem respectu proprii corporis, sed non causat ipsum neque per sensum neque per intellectum; unde non praehabet sui corporis intelligibiles et exemplares rationes, causat autem ipsum per virtutem naturalem. Unde et in II de anima dicitur quod anima est efficiens causa corporis, tale autem agens non agit per aliquam rationem exemplarem proprie sumptam nisi ipsam naturam per quam agit dicamus exemplar effectus qui ad eius similitudinem producitur aliquo modo; et per hunc modum in natura animae virtute praeexistunt omnes partes sensibiles sui corporis, coaptantur enim potentiis animae quae ex eius natura procedunt.
298. Then he explains consequently (120) what he means by soul, saying: I mean by "soul" a power acting on sensible things. For according to those who posit animate celestial bodies, the soul of the heaven is the cause of all sensible bodies, just as each and every one of the souls of inferior things is the cause of its own body. Therefore, no one of the souls of the inferior things has causality in respect of sensibles and on that account sensibles were not in it through the mode of a cause, but only in the soul of the heaven which beyond sensibles has universal causality and this, he calls here a power acting on sensible things. But each and every one of the souls which are here, has a certain causality with respect to its own body, but it does not cause it through the sense or through the intellect. Whence it does not have in advance the intelligible and exemplary reasons of its own body. Now, it causes it through a natural power; whence also in On the Soul, 2, it is said that soul is the efficient cause of the body. Now, such an agent does not act properly through any exemplary reason except its own nature through which it acts, let us say the exemplar of the effect which is produced to its similitude in some way; and through this mode all the sensible parts of its body preexist in nature by virtue of the soul. For they are fitted to the powers of the soul, which proceed from its nature.
LibCaus.L14
299. Et quamvis res sensibiles sint in anima quae est causa earum, non tamen sunt in ea per modum quo sunt in seipsis. Nam virtus animae est immaterialis, quamvis sit causa materialium, et est spiritualis, quamvis sit causa corporum, et est sine dimensione corporea, quamvis sit causa rerum habentium dimensionem.
299. And although sensible things be in the soul which is their cause, nevertheless they are not in it through the mode by which they are in themselves. For the power (121) of the soul is immaterial, although it be the cause of material things and spiritual although it be the cause of bodies and it is without corporeal dimension, although it be the cause of things having dimension.
LibCaus.L14
Et quia effectus sunt in causa secundum virtutem causae, oportet quod corpora sensibilia sint in anima indivisibiliter et immaterialiter et incorporaliter. Et sicut res inferiores anima sunt in ea altiori modo quam in seipsis, ita res superiores, scilicet intelligentiae, sunt in anima inferiori modo quam in seipsis, scilicet yconice vel per modum imaginis, ut Proclus dicit; loco cuius hic dicitur: per modum accidentalem, id est per quemdam inferiorem modum participationis, ita scilicet quod res intelligibiles quae sunt in seipsis indivisae et unitae et immobiles, sunt in anima divisibiliter et multipliciter et mobiliter per comparationem ad intelligentiam,- sunt enim ad hoc proportionatae ut sint causae multitudinis et divisionis et motus rerum sensibilium, vel dicit quod res immobiles sunt in anima per modum motus, quia, secundum Platonicos, animae proprium est quod sit movens seipsam, secundum Aristotelem autem est principium motus rei moventis seipsam.
And because the effects are in the cause according to the power of the cause, it is necessary (122) that sensible bodies be in the soul indivisibly and immaterially and incorporeally. And just as inferior things in the soul are in it in a higher mode than in themselves, so superior things, namely the intelligences, are in the soul in an inferior mode than in themselves, namely, iconically or through the mode of an image, as Proclus says (Elements of Theology, 195); in the place of which is spoken here (122): through the accidental mode, that is through a certain inferior mode of participation; so namely that intelligible things which are indivisible in themselves and united and immobile are in the soul in a divisible, multiplied, and mobile fashion, through comparison to the intelligence. For they are proportionate to it as they are the causes of multitude and division and motion of sensible things. Or he says: immobile things are in the soul through a mode of motion, because, according to the Platonists, it is proper to the soul to be that which moves itself; but according to Aristotle it is the principle of motion of a thing which moves itself.
LibCaus.L14
300. Ultimo autem epilogando concludit propositum, et est manifestum ex praemissis. Et ex his quae dicta sunt apparere potest qualiter superiores animae caelorum, si caeli sunt animati, possint cognoscere sensibilia et intelligibilia: sic enim cognoscunt ea secundum quod sunt in eis.
300. Finally (123), wrapping it up, he concludes what has been proposed and it is clear from the premises. And from these things which are said it can appear how superior souls of the heavens, if the heavens are animate, can know sensibles and intelligibles. For they know them thus: according to the fact that they are in them.
LibCaus.L14
Proposition 15
124. Omnis sciens, qui scit essentiam suam, est rediens ad essentiam suam reditione completa.
124. Everything that knows which knows its own essence is returning to its own essence in a fulfilled return.
LibCaus.L15
125. Quod est, quia scientia non est nisi actio intellectibilis. Cum ergo scit sciens suam essentiam, tunc redit per operationem suam intellectibilem ad essentiam suam.
125. This is because knowledge is nothing other than the intellectual action. Thus, since that which knows, knows its own essence, then it returns by its intellectual activity to its essence.
LibCaus.L15
126. Et hoc non est ita, nisi quoniam sciens et scitum sunt res una, quoniam scientia scientis essentiam suam est ex eo et ad eum: Est ex eo, quia est sciens, et ad eum, quia est scitum.
126. And this is only because the knower and the known are one thing, since the knowledge of the knower's own essence is from it and to it: it is from it, because it is the knower, and it is to it, because it is the known.
LibCaus.L15
127. Quod est, quia propterea, quod scientia est scientia scientis et sciens scit essentiam suam, est eius operatio rediens ad essentiam suam; ergo substantia eius est rediens ad essentiam ipsius iterum.
127. This is because knowledge is knowledge of a knower, and the knower knows its own essence, it is its activity returning to its essence; therefore, its substance is returning to its essence again.
LibCaus.L15
128. Et non significo per reditionem substantiae ad essentiam suam, nisi quia est stans, fixa per se, non indigens in sui fixione et sui essentia re alia rigente ipsam, quoniam est substantia simplex, sufficiens per se ipsam.
128. And by "return of the substance to its essence" I mean only because it is standing fixed by itself, not lacking in its constancy and its essence any other thing to hold it up, since it is simple substance, sufficient through itself.
LibCaus.L15
301. Ostenso qualiter anima se habeat ad alia, hic ostendit qualiter anima se habeat ad seipsam; et proponitur talis propositio: omnis sciens scit essentiam suam, ergo est rediens ad essentiam suam reditione completa.
301. When it has been shown how the soul is related to other things, here (124) he shows how it is related to itself. And a proposition like this is proposed: everything that knows which knows its own essence is returning to its own essence in a fulfilled return.
LibCaus.L15
302. Et ad huius propositionis intellectum considerandae sunt quaedam propositiones quae in libro Procli ponuntur. Quarum una est XV libri eius, quae talis est: omne quod ad seipsum conversivum est incorporeum est. Et hanc propositionem supra manifestavit in VII propositione libri huius.
302. And for the understanding of this proposition certain propositions ought to be considered which are posited in the book of Proclus, of which one is proposition 15 of his book which is like this: everything which is conversive on itself is incorporeal. And we have shown this proposition above [190] in proposition 7 of this book.
LibCaus.L15
303. Secundam propositionem sumamus quae est XVI in libro Procli, quae talis est: omne ad seipsum conversivum habet substantiam separabilem ab omni corpore. Et huius probatio est quia, cum corpus ad seipsum converti non possit, ut ex praemissa propositione habetur, sequitur quod conversio ad seipsum sit operatio separata a corpore; cuius autem operatio est a corpore separabilis, necesse est quod et substantia sit separabilis; unde omne quod ad seipsum converti potest, est a corpore separabile.
303. Let us take the second proposition which is number 16 in the book of Proclus, which is like this: everything which is conversive on itself has a substance separable from body. And the proof of this is because since body cannot be converted on itself, as is held from the proposition put forth before (Elements of Theology, 15), it follows that to be converted on itself is an operation separate from body. Now, that whose operation is separated from body, necessarily its substance is also separable. Whence everything which can be converted on itself is separable from body.
LibCaus.L15
304. Tertiam propositionem sumamus XLIII libri eius, quae talis est: omne quod ad seipsum conversivum est, authypostaton est, id est per se subsistens. Quod probatur per hoc quod unumquodque convertitur ad id per quod substantificatur; unde, si aliquid ad seipsum convertitur secundum suum esse, oportet quod in seipso subsistat.
304. Let us take the third proposition from number 43 of his book, which goes like this: everything which is conversive on itself is autohypostatic, that is, subsisting through itself. Which is proved through the fact that each and every one is converted to that which is substantified. Whence, if something is converted on itself according to its existence, it is necessary that it subsist in itself.
LibCaus.L15
305. Quartam propositionem sumamus XLIV (propositionem) libri eius: omne quod secundum operationem ad seipsum est conversivum, et secundum substantiam est ad se conversum. Et hoc probatur per hoc quod, cum converti ad seipsum sit perfectionis, si secundum substantiam ad seipsum non converteretur quod secundum operationem convertitur, sequeretur quod operatio esset melior et perfectior quam substantia.
305. Let us take the fourth proposition from number 44 of his book: everything which is conversive on itself according to its operation, is also converted on itself according to its substance. And this he proves by the fact that, since to be converted on itself belongs to a perfection, if something which is converted according to its operation is not converted on itself according to its substance, then it would follow that its operation would be better and more perfect than its substance.
LibCaus.L15
306. Quintam propositionem sumamus LXXXIII libri eius, quae talis est: omne suiipsius cognitivum ad seipsum omniquaque conversivum est. Cuius probatio est quia quod seipsum cognoscit convertitur ad seipsum per suam operationem, et per consequens per suam substantiam, ut patet per propositionem praemissam.
306. Let us take the fifth proposition from number 83 of his book which goes like this: everything which is cognitive of itself is conversive on itself in every way. The proof of which is because that which knows itself, is converted on itself by its operation and consequently by its substance, as is clear through the proposition put before (Elements of Theology, 44).
LibCaus.L15
307. Sextam propositionem accipiemus CLXXXVI libri eius, quae talis est: omnis anima est incorporea substantia et separabilis a corpore. Quae sic probatur secundum praemissa: anima cognoscit seipsam, ergo convertitur ad seipsam omniquaque, ergo est incorporea et a corpore separabilis.
307. We accept the sixth proposition from number 186 of his book, which is like this: every soul is an incorporeal substance and separable from body. Which is proved in this way according to what has been put before [302-306]: the soul knows itself; therefore it is converted on itself in every way; therefore it is incorporeal and separable from body.
LibCaus.L15
308. His igitur visis, considerandum est quod in hoc libro tria ponuntur.
308. Therefore, when these have been seen, it is to be considered that three things are posited in this book.
LibCaus.L15
Quorum primum est quod anima sciat essentiam suam; de anima enim est intelligendum quod hic dicitur.
Of which the first is that the soul knows its own essence. For about the soul, it must be understood what is said here (124 [312]).
LibCaus.L15
309. Secundum est quod ex hoc concluditur, quod redeat ad essentiam suam reditione completa. Et hoc est idem ei quod in propositione Procli dictum est, quod omne suiipsius cognitivum ad seipsum omniquaque conversivum est; et intelligitur reditio sive conversio completa et secundum substantiam et secundum operationem, ut dictum est.
309. The second is that which is concluded from this, that it returns on its own essence with a complete return. And this is the same as what is said [306] in the proposition of Proclus (Elements of Theology, 83), that: everything which is cognitive of itself, is conversive on itself in every way. And it is understood that the complete return or conversion is both according to substance and according to operation, as has been said [305].
LibCaus.L15
310. Quod autem hoc secundum sequatur ex primo probat sic quia, cum dico quod sciens scit essentiam suam, ipsum scire significat operationem intelligibilem, ergo patet quod in hoc quod sciens scit essentiam suam, redit, id est convertitur, per operationem suam intelligibilem ad essentiam suam, intelligendo scilicet eam. Et quod hoc debeat vocari reditus vel conversio, manifestat per hoc quod, cum anima scit essentiam suam, sciens et scitum sunt res una, et ita scientia qua scit essentiam suam, id est ipsa operatio intelligibilis, est ex ea in quantum est sciens et est ad eam in quantum est scita: et sic est ibi quaedam circulatio quae importatur in verbo redeundi vel convertendi. Ex hoc autem quod secundum suam operationem redit ad essentiam suam, concludit ulterius quod etiam secundum substantiam suam est rediens ad essentiam suam; et ita fit reditio completa secundum operationem et substantiam.
310. Now, that this second point follows from the first, he proves in this way (125): because, when I say that the knower knows his own essence, it means that he knows the intelligible operation. Therefore it is clear that in so far as the knower knows its own essence, it returns, that is to say, is converted through its intelligible operation to its own essence, specifically, by understanding it. And that this ought to be called a return or conversion is manifested (126) by the fact that, when the soul knows its essence, the knower and the known are one thing and thus knowledge by which it knows its own essence, that is its intelligible operation is from it insofar as it is knowing and it is to it insofar as it is the known, and thus there is here a certain circulation which is brought in in the word of "returning" or "converting." Now from this, that it returns according to its operation to its essence, he concludes later (127) that according to its substance it is returning on its essence and thus the complete return is made according to operation and substance.
LibCaus.L15
311. Et exponit consequenter quid sit redire secundum substantiam ad essentiam suam. Illa enim dicuntur secundum substantiam ad seipsa converti quae subsistunt per seipsa, habentia fixionem ita quod non convertantur ad aliquid aliud sustentans ipsa, sicut est conversio accidentium ad subiecta; et hoc ideo convenit animae et unicuique scienti seipsum, quia omne tale est substantia simplex, sufficiens sibi per seipsam, quasi non indigens materiali sustentamento. Et hoc potest esse tertium, quod scilicet anima sit separabilis a corpore, ut proponitur in propositione Procli.
311. And he explains consequently (128) what it is to return according to substance to one's essence: for those things are said to be converted according to substance on themselves which subsist through themselves, having fixedness so that they are not converted from something else sustaining them, as is an accidental conversion to substance. This this one that account is appropriate to the soul and to each and every thing which knows itself, because every such thing is a simple substance sufficient to itself through itself, as if not needing any sustaining material. And this can be the third point: namely, that soul be separable from body; as is proposed in Proclus' proposition (Elements of Theology, 16 [303]).
LibCaus.L15
312. Primum autem horum, scilicet quod anima sciat essentiam suam, hic non probatur. Probatur autem in libro Procli sic: at vero quod cognoscat seipsam, manifestum est: si enim et quae super ipsam cognoscit, et seipsam nata est cognoscere multo magis, tamquam a causis quae sunt ante ipsam cognoscens seipsam. Ubi diligenter considerandum est quod supra, cum de intellectuum cognitione ageret, dixit quod primus intellectus intelligit seipsum tantum, ut in XIII propositione dictum est, quia scilicet est ipsa forma intelligibilis idealis; alii vero intellectus tamquam ei propinqui participant a primo intellectu et formam intelligibilitatis et virtutem intellectualitatis, sicut Dionysius dicit IV capitulo de divinis nominibus quod supremae substantiae intellectuales sunt et intelligibiles et intellectuales; unde unusquisque eorum intelligit et seipsum et superiorem quem participat.
312. Now, the first of these [308], namely that the soul knows its own essence, is not proved here; but it is proved in Proclus' book (Elements of Theology, 186), thus: but that it knows itself is manifest; for if it knows what is above it then it is to know also itself as born by so much the more, as knowing itself from the causes which are before it. Here it is diligently to be considered that above (109) when he treats of the cognition of the intellects, he says that the first intellect understands just itself, as has been said in proposition 8, because, that is to say, it is itself the ideal intelligible form [286-287]. But the other intellects to the extent that they are close to it, participate from the first intellect both the form of intelligibility and the power of intellectuality, just as Dionysius says in On the Divine Names, 4, that the supreme substances are intelligible and intellectual. Whence each and every one of them knows both itself and the superior which it participates.
LibCaus.L15
313. Sed quia anima intellectiva inferiori modo participat primum intellectum, in substantia sua non habet nisi vim intellectualitatis; unde intelligit substantiam suam, non per essentiam suam, sed, secundum Platonicos, per superiora quae participat, secundum Aristotelem autem, in III de anima, per intelligibiles species quae efficiuntur quodammodo formae in quantum per eas fit actu.
313. But because the intellective soul participates the first intellect in an inferior mode, in its substance it has only the power of intellectuality. Whence it understands its substance not through its essence, but according to Plato through the superiors which it participates, according to Aristotle, in On the Soul, 3, through the intelligible species which are effected in a certain way as forms insofar as it comes into act through them.
LibCaus.L15
Proposition 16
129. Omnes virtutes, quibus non est finis, pendentes sunt per infinitum primum, quod est virtus virtutum, non quia ipsae sunt acquisitae, fixae, stantes in rebus entibus, immo sunt virtus rebus entibus habentibus fixionem.
129. All powers which have no end are depending on the first infinite thing which is the power of powers, not because it is self-acquired, fixed, and stable among things that are, but rather because it is the power for existing things that have constancy, stability.
LibCaus.L16
130. Quod si aliquis dicat, quod ens primum creatum, scilicet intelligentia, est virtus, etiam cui non est finis, dicemus quod non est ens creatum virtus, immo est ei virtus quaedam.
130. Because if someone should say that the first created being, that is to say, intelligence, is the power which has no end, we would say that created being is not a power, but rather that it has a certain power.
LibCaus.L16
131. Et virtus quidem eius non est facta infinita nisi inferius, non superius, quoniam ipsa non est virtus pura, quae non est virtus, nisi quia est virtus, et est res, quae non finitur inferius neque superius. Ens autem primum creatum, scilicet intelligentia, habet finem et virtuti eius est finis, secundum quem remanet causa eius.
131. And moreover its power is only infinite in an inferior way, not in a superior way, since it is not pure power which is not power except because it is power, and it is a thing which does not end in an inferior, not a superior way. Yet, being which is created first, that is to say intelligence, has an end and its power has a limit, according to which it remains its cause.
LibCaus.L16
132. Ens autem primum creans est infinitum primum purum.
132. Yet the first being which creates is an infinite pure first thing.
LibCaus.L16
133. Quod est, quia, si entibus fortibus non est finis propter suam acquisitionem ab infinito primo puro, propter quod sunt entia, et si ens primum ipsum est, quod ponit res, quibus non est finis, tunc ipsum procul dubio est supra infinitum.
133. This is because, if strong beings have no end because of their acquisition from the first pure infinite being, because they are beings, and if first being itself is what makes things which have no end, then doubtless it is beyond the infinite.
LibCaus.L16
134. Ens autem creatum primum, scilicet intelligentia, non est non finitum; immo dicitur, quod est infinitum, neque dicitur, quod est ipsummet, quod est non finitum.
134. Now the first created being, that is to say, intelligence, is not infinite; rather it is said that it is infinite and it is not said that it by itself is what is infinite.
LibCaus.L16
135. Ens ergo primum est mensura entium primorum intellectibilium et entium secundorum sensibilium, scilicet quia ipsum est, quod creavit entia et mensuravit ea mensura convenienti omni enti.
135. Thus the first being is the measure of first intellectual beings and of secondary sensible beings, that is to say because it is that which has created beings and measured them by a measure appropriate to every being.
LibCaus.L16
136. Redeamus ergo et dicamus, quod ens primum creans est supra infinitum, sed ens secundum creatum est infinitum; et quod est inter ens primum creans et ens secundum creatum est non finitum.
136. Thus let us return and say that the first being that creates is beyond infinity, but second, created being is infinite; and that which is between first creating being and second created being is not finite.
LibCaus.L16
137. Et reliquae bonitates simplices, sicut vita et lumen et quae sunt eis similia, sunt causae rerum omnium habentium bonitates; scilicet quod infinitum est a causa prima et causatum primum est causa omnis vitae; et similiter reliquae bonitates descendentes a causa prima super causatum primum in primis, et est intelligentia, deinde descendunt super reliqua causata intellectibilia et corporea mediante intelligentia.
137. And the rest of the simple qualities such as life and light and those things which are similar to them, are the causes of all things which have qualities, that is to say because the infinite is from the first cause and the first thing which is caused is the cause of all life and similarly the rest of the qualities, descending from the first cause to the first caused thing in the first place, and that is intelligence, from which [the qualities] descend to the rest of intellectual and corporeal objects, with intelligence serving as an intermediary.
LibCaus.L16
314. Posita distinctione superiorum causarum et prosecutis singulis partibus divisionis, hic accedit ad ostendendum comparationem earum ad invicem. Et circa hoc tria facit:
314. When the distinction of superior causes has been made and the division of the consequent single parts, here he accedes to showing the comparison of them to one another. And concerning this, he makes three points:
LibCaus.L16
primo ostendit quomodo inferiora dependent a superioribus,
first he shows how the inferiors depend from the superiors;
LibCaus.L16
secundo ostendit quomodo superiora influunt in inferiora, XX propositione, ibi: causa prima regit etc.,
second, he shows how the superiors influence the inferiors, in proposition 20, where he says: the first cause rules (155);
LibCaus.L16
tertio ostendit quomodo inferiora diversimode recipiunt influxum primi influentis, XXIV propositione, ibi: causa prima existit et cetera.
third, he shows how the inferiors receive in different ways the influx of the first which influences them, in proposition 24, where he says: the first cause exists (176).
LibCaus.L16
315. Circa primum duo facit:
315. About the first point, he makes two subpoints:
LibCaus.L16
primo ostendit quomodo inferiora a superioribus dependeant secundum virtutem,
first, he shows how the inferiors depend from the superiors according to power;
LibCaus.L16
secundo quomodo dependeant secundum substantiam et naturam suam, XVIII propositione, ibi: res omnes habent essentiam.
second, how they depend according to their substance and nature, in proposition 18, where he says: all things have essence (143).
LibCaus.L16
316. Circa primum duo facit:
316. About the first of these subpoints, he makes two subpoints:
LibCaus.L16
primo ostendit quod omnes virtutes infinitae dependent a prima infinita virtute,
first, he shows that all infinite powers depend from the first infinite power;
LibCaus.L16
secundo ostendit quomodo magis vel minus ei assimilantur, XVII propositione, ibi: omnis virtus unita et cetera.
second, he shows how they are assimilated more or less to it, in proposition 17, where he says: every united power (138).
LibCaus.L16
317. Circa primum ponit hanc propositionem: omnes virtutes quibus non est finis, pendentes sunt per infinitum primum quod est virtus virtutum, non quia ipsae sint acquisitae, fixae, stantes in rebus entibus, immo sunt virtus rebus habentibus fixionem. Haec autem secunda propositionis pars in omnibus libris videtur esse corrupta; deberet enim singulariter dici: non quia ipsa sit acquisita, fixa, stans in rebus entibus, immo est virtus etc., ut referatur hoc ad virtutem virtutum. Et hoc patet ex libro Procli cuius propositio XCII talis est: omnis multitudo infinitarum potentiarum ab una prima infinitate exorta est, quae non ut participata potentia est, neque in potentibus subsistit, sed secundum seipsam, non alicuius participantis ens potentia, sed omnium causatorum entium.
317. About the first, he posits this proposition: all powers which have no end are depending on the first infinite thing which is the power of powers, not because it is self-acquired, fixed, and stable among things that are, but rather because it is the power for existing things that have constancy, stability (129). Now this second part seems to be corrupt in all editions. For it ought to be said in the singular: not because it be acquired, fixed, standing in things which exist, but rather it is power, as this is referred to the power of powers. And this is clear in the book of Proclus, whose proposition 92 goes like this: every multitude of infinite potencies is suspended from one first infinity, which is not like a participated potency nor does it subsist in potencies, but according to itself, not being the potency of anything which participates, but the cause of all beings.
LibCaus.L16
318. Ubi primo considerandum est quod infinita potentia dicitur cuiuslibet semper existentis, sicut supra dictum est in IV propositione, in quantum scilicet videmus quod ea quae plus durare possunt, habent maiorem virtutem essendi; unde illa quae in infinitum durare possunt, habent quantum ad hoc infinitam potentiam.
318. Where, first, it is to be considered that infinite potency is said of anything whatever that is always existing, just as above [107-108] it is said in proposition 4, insofar as, that is, we have seen that those things that can last longer have a greater power of being; whence those things that can last into infinity have, so far as this is concerned, infinite potency.
LibCaus.L16
Secundum autem Platonicas positiones, omne quod in pluribus invenitur oportet reducere ad aliquod primum, quod per suam essentiam est tale, a quo alia per participationem talia dicuntur. Unde, secundum eos, virtutes infinitae reducuntur ad aliquod primum, quod est essentialiter infinitas virtutis, non quod sit virtus participata in aliqua re subsistente, sed quia est subsistens per seipsam.
Now, according to the Platonist positions, everything which is found in many things must reduce to some first thing which is such through its own essence, from which the others, by participation, are called such. Whence, according to them, infinite powers are reduced to some first one which is essentially infinite in power; not because it is the power participated in any one thing subsisting, but because it is subsisting through its own self.
LibCaus.L16
Hoc autem, secundum Platonicos, non est ipsa idea entis, quia huiusmodi ens separatum habet quidem potentiam infinitam sed cum hoc etiam habet finitatem, sicut supra in 4 propositione est habitum; unde relinquitur quod non sit prima potentia quae est essentialiter ipsa infinitas. Neque tamen ponebant quod ista infinitatis idea sit primum simpliciter, quia ipsa infinitas participat unitate et bonitate, unde primum simpliciter est unum et bonum; hoc autem infinitum ideale, a quo omnes virtutes infinitae dependent, est medium inter unum et bonum quod est primum simpliciter, et inter ens. Et ita hanc propositionem Proclus exponit.
This then according to the Platonists is not the idea itself of being, because separated being of this kind has indeed an infinite potency, but since this has also finity, just as above (42 [109]) is held in proposition 4. Whence it remains that it is not first potency which is essentially infinity itself. Nor yet did they posit that that ideal infinity be first simply, because infinity itself participates unity and goodness; whence the simply first is one and good. This ideal infinite, then, from which all infinite powers depend, is an intermediary between one and good—which is simply first—and being. And thus Proclus explains this proposition.
LibCaus.L16
319. Sed quia auctor huius libri non ponit diversitatem realem inter huiusmodi formas ideales abstractas quae per essentiam suam dicuntur, sed omnia attribuit uni primo quod est Deus, ut supra etiam patuit ex verbis Dionysii, ideo, secundum intentionem huius auctoris, hoc primum infinitum a quo omnes virtutes infinitae dependent, est primum simpliciter quod est Deus.
319. But because the author of this book does not posit a real diversity among ideal abstract forms of this kind, which are said to be through their own essence, but he attributes all to the first one which is God, as above [72-75] it also appears from the words of Dionysius, on that account according to the intention of this author, this first infinite from which all infinite powers depend is the simply first, which is God.
LibCaus.L16
320. Per ens autem de quo Proclus mentionem facit, quod est sub infinito, non intelligit ideam entis, sed potius ens primum creatum quod est intelligentia; et quod Proclus probat de idea entis, hic probatur de ente primo creato, quod est intelligentia. Dicit ergo: si aliquis velit dicere quod primum ens creatum, quod est intelligentia, sit virtus infinita, non tamen erit dicendum quod ipsa sit essentialiter virtus, immo est habens virtutem, unde non est illud primum infinitum a quo dependent omnes virtutes infinitae.
320. But by being, of which Proclus makes mention (Elements of Theology, 92), which is below the infinite, he does not mean the idea of being, but rather first caused being. And what Proclus proved about the idea of being, is proved here (130) about first being which is intelligence. Therefore he says, if someone wishes to say that the first caused being, which is intelligence, be infinite power, nevertheless it should not be said that it be essentially power; rather it is having power. Whence it is not the first infinite, from which all infinite powers depend.
LibCaus.L16
321. Et quia non sit prima virtus infinita, manifestatur per hoc quod non est infinita omnibus modis et respectu cuiuslibet, sed est infinita solum inferius, non superius. Dicitur quidem inferius infinita virtus intelligentiae quia non comprehenditur ab his quae sunt infra ipsam; non est autem infinita superius quia exceditur a suo superiori cuius comprehensione finitur.
321. And that it is not the first infinite power he shows (131) because it is not infinite in all ways and in every respect whatsoever, but it is only infinite in an inferior way, not in a superior way. Now, the power of the Intelligence is called infinite in an inferior way because it is not comprehended by those things which are below it; now it is not infinite in a superior way, because it is exceeded by that which is superior to it, by whose comprehension it is limited.
LibCaus.L16
322. Unde et Proclus dicit XCIII propositione: omne infinitum in entibus neque suprapositis infinitum est neque sibiipsi; quia, sicut ipse probat ibidem, a seipso unumquodque et a superioribus circumscribitur et terminatur, ab inferioribus autem circumscribi aut terminari non potest.
322. Whence Proclus says in proposition 93: everything infinite among beings is not infinite with respect to the things positioned above it nor to its own self. Because, just as he proves at that place, each and every one is circumscribed and terminated by itself and by its superiors; but it cannot be circumscribed by inferiors.
LibCaus.L16
323. Ideo autem virtus intelligentiae non est respectu omnium infinita, quia non est ei virtus pura, id est non est essentialiter virtus ut scilicet sit virtus subsistens; talis enim res, quae essentialiter virtus est, neque finitur inferius neque superius; non enim habet aliquid prius a quo possit circumscribi. Sed intelligentia quae est primum ens creatum, habet finem, et eius finis est secundum quem remanet, id est secundum quod deficit a suo superiori, quasi post ipsum remanens velut ipsum assequi non valens.
323. On that account the power of the intelligence is not infinite with respect to all things, because it does not have pure power, that is to say, it is not essentially power, as, that is to say, subsisting power would be. For such a thing, which is essentially power, is defined neither in an inferior nor a superior way: for it does not have anything prior to it by which it could be circumscribed. But intelligence which is the first created being has an end and its end is that according to which it remains, that is to say, according to which it is deficient from its superior, as if remaining after it, just as being unworthy to follow it.
LibCaus.L16
324. Deinde ostendit quid sit illud primum infinitum a quo dependent omnes virtutes infinitae. Et hoc quidem accipitur hic ens primum creans, scilicet Deus, quod est primum infinitum purum, quasi essentialiter existens virtus infinita.
324. Thence (132), he shows that the first infinite is that from which depend all infinite powers; and this indeed is accepted here: first creating being, that is to say, God, who is the first pure infinite, as if essentially existing infinite power.
LibCaus.L16
325. Et hoc probat quia intelligentiae, quas vocat hic scientes et fortes propter magnitudinem virtutis quam habent, sunt infinitae propter acquisitionem suam, id est participationem, a primo quod est infinitum purum, id est essentialiter, a quo habent non solum infinitatem sed etiam esse. Et si ens primum creans est quod sui participatione facit res esse infinitas, tunc oportet quod ipsum sit supra infinitum: quod quidem, secundum ea quae hic dicuntur, oportet intelligere quod ens primum sit supra infinitum participatum et creatum,
325. And this he proves (133) because the intelligences, which he calls here beings and strong on account of the magnitude of the power which they have, are infinite on account of their acquisition, that is to say their participation from the first which is the pure infinite, that is to say essentially, from which they have not only infinity, but also being. And if the first creating being is that which by his participation makes things to be infinite, then it is necessary that it itself be beyond the infinite. Which indeed, according to those things which are said here, ought to mean that the first being is beyond the infinite which is participated and created.
LibCaus.L16
326. sed secundum Proclum hoc dicitur de idea unius et boni quae est secundum Platonicos supra ideam infiniti; et ideo, exponens quod dixerat ens primum esse supra infinitum, subdit quod intelligentia est infinitum, scilicet participative non autem essentialiter, ita scilicet quod ipsamet sit id quod est infinitum.
326. But, according to Proclus, this is said about the idea of the one and the good, which is according to the Platonists beyond the idea of the infinite. And on that account, explaining that he had said that the first being is beyond the infinite, he adds (134) that the intelligence is infinite, that is to say in a participated fashion, but not essentially, so that what it itself is would be that which is infinite.
LibCaus.L16
327. Concludit igitur ex praemissis quod, cum ens primum det intelligentiis esse et infinitatem, ipsum est mensura primorum entium scilicet intelligibilium, et per consequens secundorum entium scilicet sensibilium, secundum quod primum in quolibet genere est mensura illius generis, in quantum, per accessum ad ipsum vel recessum ab ipso, cognoscitur aliquid esse perfectius vel minus perfectum in genere illo. Sed ipse exponit ens primum esse mensuram omnium entium, quia creavit omnia entia cum debita mensura quae convenit unicuique rei secundum modum suae naturae: quod enim aliqua magis vel minus accedant ad ipsum, est ex eius dispositione.
327. Therefore it is concluded from the premises (135) that, since first being gives being and infinite to the intelligences, it itself is the measure of the first beings, that is, intelligibles and consequently of secondary beings, that is, sensibles, because the first in any genus whatever is the measure of that genus, insofar as, through accession to it or recession from it, something is known to be more or less perfect in that genus. But he explains that the first being is the measure of all beings, because it created all beings with the measure owed, which is appropriate to each and every thing, according to the mode of its nature. For that which in some way more or less accedes to it, is from its disposition.
LibCaus.L16
328. Ultimo autem colligit ex praemissis quasi epilogando principalem intentionem, et dicit quod ens primum creans est supra infinitum, illud scilicet quod participatione est infinitum; sed ens secundum, quod est creatum, scilicet intelligentia, est infinitum participative; illud autem quod est medium inter ens primum creatum, quod est intelligentia, et ens secundum creatum, quod est corpus corruptibile, est infinitum, scilicet corpus caeleste; sed Proclus hoc posuit tamquam idea infiniti sit media inter ideam boni et ideam entis.
328. Now at last he collects from the premises, as if making an epilogue for the principal intention, and he says (136) that first creating being is beyond the infinite, namely, that which is infinite by participation. But second being, which is created, that is to say, intelligence, is infinite in a participative fashion. Now that which is intermediary between first created being, which is Intelligence, and second created being, which is corruptible body, is infinite, that is to say the celestial body. But Proclus posits that such an idea of the infinite is intermediary between the idea of good and the idea of being.
LibCaus.L16
329. Hoc autem rerum ordine instituto circa infinitum, subdit similiter de aliis, et dicit quod omnes aliae bonitates simplices, scilicet vita et lumen et similia, sunt causae rerum habentium huiusmodi bonitates; sicut enim causa prima est ipsum infinitum et omnia alia ab eo habent infinitatem, ita etiam causa prima est ipsa vita et ipsum lumen, et ab ipsa creatum primum, scilicet intelligentia, habet vitam et lumen intelligibile; et similiter etiam aliae bonitates descendunt a causa prima primo quidem super creatum primum, quod est intelligentia, et deinde super alia mediante intelligentia, sive illa alia accipiantur animae intellectuales, sive res spirituales.
329. Now this ordering of things having been established concerning the infinite, he adds similarly concerning other things, and says (137) that all other simple goodness, namely, life and light and suchlike, are the causes of things which have goodnesses of this sort. For just as the first cause is itself infinite and all things have infinity from it, so too the first cause is life itself and light itself and from it the first caused, namely the intelligence, has life and intelligible light. And similarly also the other goodness descend from the first cause: first, indeed, over the first created thing which is intelligence and then over others, with the intelligence as an intermediary whether these others receive intellectual souls or spiritual things.
LibCaus.L16
Proposition 17
138. Omnis virtus unita plus est infinita quam virtus multiplicata.
138. Every united power is more infinite than a multiplied power.
LibCaus.L17
139. Quod est, quia infinitum primum, quod est intelligentia, est propinquum uni puro vero. Propter illud ergo factum est, quod in omni virtute propinqua uni vero est infinitas plus quam in virtute longinqua ab eo.
139. This is because the first infinite thing which is intelligence is near to the one, the pure truth. Because of this, then, it so happens that in every power near to the one truth there is more infinite than in a power far from it.
LibCaus.L17
140. Quod est, quia virtus, quando incipit multiplicari, tunc destruitur unitas eius, et quando destruitur eius unitas, destruitur eius infinitas. Et non destruitur infinitas eius, nisi quia dividitur.
140. This is because power, when it begins to be multiplied, its unity is then destroyed, and when its unity is destroyed, its infinity is destroyed. And its infinity is destroyed only because it is divided.
LibCaus.L17
141. Et illius quidem significatio est virtus divisa, et quod ipsa quanto magis aggregatur et unitur, magnificatur et vehementior fit et efficit operationes mirabiles; et quanto magis partitur et dividitur, minoratur et debilitatur et efficit operationes viles.
141. And an indication of this is divided power, and that it, when it is more collected together and unified, it is greater and is stronger and it performs remarkable activities; and when it is more separated and divided, it is diminished and weakened and it performs activities of little value.
LibCaus.L17
142. Iam igitur manifestum est et planum, quod virtus, quanto plus approximat uni puro vero, fit vehementior eius unitas, et quanto vehementior fit unitas, est infinitas in ea magis apparens et manifestior et sunt operationes eius operationes magnae, mirabiles et nobiles.
142. Now it is therefore manifest and plain that power, to the extent that it comes closer to the one, pure truth, its unity is stronger, and to the extent that its unity is stronger, the infinity in it is more apparent and more manifest and its operations are great operations, remarkable and noble.
LibCaus.L17
330. Postquam in praecedenti propositione ostensum est quod omnes virtutes infinitae dependent a prima virtute infinita, in hac propositione consequenter ostenditur quomodo una virtus magis accedat ad primam infinitatem quam alia. Et dicit quod: omnis virtus unita plus est infinita quam virtus multiplicata. Et haec eadem propositio ponitur in libro Procli XCV sub his verbis: omnis potentia unitior existens est infinitior quam plurificata.
330. After, in the preceding proposition, it has been shown that all infinite powers depend from the first infinite power, in this proposition, consequently, it is shown how one power accedes more to the first infinity than others. And he says (138) that every united power is more infinite than a multiplied power. This very same proposition is posited in the book of Proclus under these words: every more united potency is existing in a more infinite fashion than a plurified.
LibCaus.L17
331. Probatur autem utrobique dupliciter. Primo quidem per rationem, hoc modo. Sicut ex praemissa propositione habetur, omnes virtutes infinitae dependent a primo infinito quod est virtus virtutum; oportet igitur quod, quanto virtus propinquior fuit illi primae virtuti, tanto magis participet de eius infinitate. Illa autem prima virtus est essentialiter unum; oportet ergo quod, quanto aliquid est magis unum, tanto habeat virtutem magis infinitam. Et inde est quod virtus intelligentiae, quae est prima inter virtutes creatas infinitas, est maxime infinita utpote propinquior uni primo; virtutes vero quae multiplicantur, ex hoc ipso deficiunt ab unitate, et ideo minoratur earum posse.
331. Now it is proved doubly in both places: first indeed through reason by this mode (139): just as from the aforesaid proposition it was held (129), all infinite powers depend from the first infinite which is the power of powers. Therefore, it is necessary that, to the extent that a power were closer to that first power, to that extent it participates from its infinity. Now that first power is essentially one. Therefore, it is necessary that to the extent to which something is more one, to that extent it has more infinite power. And, thence it is that the power of intelligence, which is first among the infinite caused powers, is most infinite insofar as being closer to the first one. But powers which are multiplied, from this itself they fall short of unity and on that account their power is diminished.
LibCaus.L17
332. Et huius exemplum apparet in virtutibus cognoscitivis: intellectus enim, qui non dividitur in multas potentias, est efficacior in cognoscendo quam sensus, qui in multas potentias diversificatur; et eadem ratione, virtus cognoscitiva intelligentiae, quae non dividitur per sensitivam et intellectivam, est fortior quam virtus cognoscitiva humana, tam circa sensibilia singularia quam circa intelligibilia cognoscenda.
332. And an example of this appears in cognitive powers: for the intellect, which is not divided in many potencies, is more efficacious in knowing than the senses, which are diversified through many potencies. And, by that same reason, the cognitive power of the Intelligence, which is not divided by sensitive and intellective, is stronger than the human cognitive power, as much concerning sensible singulars as concerning intelligibles to be understood.
LibCaus.L17
333. Secundo probatur per signum. Videmus enim in rebus corporalibus partibilibus quod, quando multa aggregantur et uniuntur, fit vehementior eorum virtus, ex qua consequuntur mirabiles operationes, sicut patet in multis hominibus simul trahentibus navem, qui divisim non possent eam trahere nec partes eius proportionales, et, quanto magis dividitur virtus rei corporalis, tanto debilior fit et facit operationes viliores, sicut tota domus a magno igne aggregato calefit, quod fieri non potest si ignis dividatur per diversas partes domus.
333. Second, it is proved through a sign (141): for we see in corporeal particular things that, when many are aggregated and united, their power is made more strongly, from which marvelous operations follow, such as is clear in many men at the same time, dragging a ship which individually could not drag it, nor its proportional parts. And to the extent that the power of a corporeal thing is more divided, to that extent it is made weaker and it makes baser operations, just as a whole home is heated by a great congregated fire, which could not come about if the fire is divided through different parts of the home.
LibCaus.L17
334. Ex quibus duabus propositionibus concludit propositum, ut in littera patet.
334. From which two proofs, he concludes (143) the proposition, as is clear in the text.
LibCaus.L17
Proposition 18
143. Res omnes habent entia propter ens primum, et res vivae omnes sunt motae per essentiam suam propter vitam primam, et res intellectibiles omnes habent scientiam propter intelligentiam primam.
143. All things are beings because of the first being, and all living things are in motion by their own essence because of the first life, and all intellectual things have knowledge because of the first intelligence.
LibCaus.L18
144. Quod est, quia, si omnis causa dat causato suo aliquid, tunc procul dubio ens primum dat causatis omnibus ens.
144. This is because, if every cause gives something to its object, then doubtless the first being gives being to all its objects.
LibCaus.L18
145. Et similiter vita dat causatis suis motum, quia vita est processio procedens ex ente primo quieto, sempiterno, et primus motus.
145. And in the same way, life gives motion to its objects, because life is a procession going forth from the first being, which is motionless, sempiternal, and the first motion.
LibCaus.L18
146. Et similiter intelligentia dat causatis suis scientiam.
146. And in the same way intelligence gives knowledge to its objects.
LibCaus.L18
147. Quod est, quia omnis scientia vera non est nisi in intelligentia et intelligentia est primum sciens, quod est, et est influens scientiam super reliqua scientia.
147. This is because every true knowledge is only intelligence, and intelligence is the first knower which is, and impresses knowledge on the rest of knowing things.
LibCaus.L18
148. Redeamus autem et dicamus, quod ens primum est quietum et est causa causarum, et si ipsum dat omnibus rebus ens, tunc ipsum dat eis per modum creationis. Vita autem prima dat eis, quae sunt sub ea, vitam non per modum creationis, immo per modum formae. Et similiter intelligentia non dat eis, quae sunt sub ea, de scientia et reliquis rebus nisi per modum formae.
148. Let us return then and say that the first being is motionless and it is the cause of causes, and, if it gives being to all things, then it gives to them according to the mode of creation. However, the first life gives life to those which are under it, not according to the mode of creation, but rather according to the mode of a form. And in the same way intelligence gives to those which are under it concerning knowledge and the rest of things according to the mode of a form.
LibCaus.L18
335. Postquam ostensum est quod res omnes dependent a primo secundum suam virtutem, hic ostendit quod dependent omnia a primo secundum suam naturam. Et circa hoc duo facit:
335. After it has been shown that all things depend from the first according to their power, here he shows that all things depend from the first according to their nature. And about this, he makes two points:
LibCaus.L18
primo ostendit universalem dependentiam rerum a primo secundum omnia quae pertinent ad naturam vel substantiam earum,
first, he shows the universal dependence of things from the first, according to all things which pertain to their nature or substance;
LibCaus.L18
secundo ostendit diversum gradum appropinquationis ad primum a quo dependent, sicut et de dependentia virtutis dixerat, et hoc XIX propositione, ibi: ex intelligentiis est et cetera.
second, he shows the divine grade of proximity to the first from which they depend, just as he had also said about this dependence of power and this in proposition 19, there: from the intelligences is (149).
LibCaus.L18
336. Primo ergo ponit talem propositionem: res omnes habent essentiam per ens primum, et res vivae omnes sunt motae per essentiam suam propter vitam primam, et res intelligibiles omnes habent scientiam propter intelligentiam primam.
336. First, therefore, he posits a proposition like this: all things have essence on account of the first being and all living things are moved by their own essence on account of the first life (143).
LibCaus.L18
337. Et hoc idem dicitur in libro Procli CII propositione, sub his verbis: omnia quidem qualitercumque entia ex fine sunt et infinito, propter prime ens. Omnia autem viventia suiipsorum motiva sunt propter vitam primam. Omnia autem cognitiva cognitione participant propter intellectum primum. Dicit autem quod omnia sunt ex fine et infinito propter prime ens quia, ut supra habitum est in IV propositione, ens creatum compositum est ex finito et infinito.
337. And this same is said in the book of Proclus in proposition 102 under these words: all beings of whatever kind are from the finite and infinite on account of the firstly being: and all living things are motive of themselves on account of the first life; and all cognitive things participate cognition on account of the first intellect. Now, he says that all things are from the finite and infinite on account of the first being, because, as it is held above in proposition 4: created being is composed out of the finite and infinite (42 [106-108]).
LibCaus.L18
338. Ad huius autem propositionis intellectum primo quidem considerandum est quod omnes rerum gradus ad tria videtur reducere quae sunt esse, vivere et intelligere. Et hoc ideo quia unaquaeque res tripliciter potest considerari:
338. Now, for the meaning of this proposition, first it should be considered that all the grades of things seem to reduce to three which are: to be, to live, and to know. And this on that account, because each and every thing can be considered in three ways:
LibCaus.L18
primo quidem secundum se, et sic convenit ei esse,
first, according to itself, and thus being is appropriate to it;
LibCaus.L18
secundo prout tendit in aliquid aliud, et sic convenit ei moveri,
second, according as it tends toward something else, and thus it is appropriate to it to be moved;
LibCaus.L18
tertio secundum quod alia in se habet, et sic convenit ei cognoscere quia secundum hoc cognitio perficitur quod cognitum est in cognoscente non quidem materialiter sed formaliter.
third, according to the fact that it has others in it and thus it pertains to it to know, because according to this cognition is perfected: that the known is in the knower not materially but formally.
LibCaus.L18
339. Sicut autem habere aliquid in se formaliter et non materialiter, in quo consistit ratio cognitionis, est nobilissimus modus habendi vel continendi aliquid, ita moveri a seipso est nobilissimus mobilitatis modus, et in hoc consistit ratio vitae; nam ea dicimus viventia quae se aliqualiter movent. Esse igitur, quod est primum, commune est omnibus, sed non omnia pertingunt ad illam perfectionem ut sint suiipsorum motiva; unde non omnia sunt viventia, sed quaedam quae sunt perfectiora in entibus. Rursumque eorum quae sunt motiva suiipsorum vel aliorum, non omnia sunt motiva per modum cognitionis, sed per aliquod materiale principium sicut accidit in plantis; unde etiam non omnia viventia pertingunt ad gradum cognitionis, sed solum illa in quibus principium motionis est aliquid formale absque materia; nam et ipse sensus est susceptivus specierum sensibilium sine materia, ut dicitur in II De anima.
339. Now, just as to have something in it formally and not materially, in which the definition of cognition consists, is the most noble mode of having or containing something, thus to be moved by oneself is the noblest mode of mobility and in this consists the definition of life, for we say they are living which move themselves in some way. Being therefore, which is first, is common to all; but not all things attain that perfection so that they would be motive of themselves, whence not all things are living, but certain ones, which are more perfect among things. Again, because of those which are motive of themselves or of others, not all are motive by the mode of cognition, but through some material principle, as happens in plants, thence also not all living things reach the level of cognition, but only those in which the principle of motion is something formal without matter; for even sense perception itself is susceptive of sensible species without matter, as is said in On the Soul, 2.
LibCaus.L18
340. Secundo considerandum est quod in unoquoque genere est causa illud quod est primum in genere illo, a quo omnia quae sunt illius generis in illo genere constituuntur, sicut inter elementaria corpora ignis est primum calidum a quo omnia caliditatem sortiuntur; non est autem in aliquo rerum ordine in infinitum procedere. Oportet igitur in ordine entium esse aliquod primum quod dat omnibus esse, et hoc est quod dicit quod res omnes habent essentiam per ens primum.
340. Second, it should be considered that in every genus the cause is that which is first in that genus, from which all things which are of that genus are constituted in that genus. Just as among elementary bodies, fire is the first hot from which all things acquire heat. Now it is not possible in any order of things to proceed into infinity. Therefore, in the order of beings there must be some first that gives being to all things. And this is what he says (143) that all things have essence on account of the first being (144).
LibCaus.L18
341. Similiter oportet in genere viventium esse aliquod primum, et ab hoc omnia viventia habent quod vivant; et quia viventis proprium est quod sit suiipsius motivum, ideo dicit quod res vivae omnes sunt motae per essentiam suam, id est sunt moventes seipsas, propter vitam primam; unde et in libro Procli dicitur: omnia viventia suiipsorum motiva sunt propter vitam primam. Et quod movere seipsum procedit a prima vita, probat subdens: quoniam vita est processio procedens ex ente primo quieto sempiterno.
341. Similarly in the genus of living things there ought to be some first thing, and from this all living things have that they live. And because it is proper to a living thing that it be motive of itself, on that account he says (143) that all living things are moved through their essence, that is, moving themselves, on account of the first life, whence it is said in Proclus' book (Elements of Theology, 102): all living things are motive of themselves on account of the first life. And that to move itself proceeds from the first life he proves, adding: since life is a procession proceeding from the first still sempiternal being (145).
LibCaus.L18
342. Ad cuius intellectum sciendum est quod prius est aliquid esse in se quam moveri in alterum; unde moveri praesupponit esse. Quod si ipsum esse sit sicut subiacens motui, iterum oportebit praesupponi aliquod principium motus, et sic quousque deveniatur ad aliquod ens immobile quod est principium movendi seipsum omnibus; et hoc est prima vita. Unde manifestum est quod vita in omnibus viventibus est processio quaedam procedens a quodam primo ente quieto et sempiterno, id est nulli motioni subiecto.
342. For the understanding of this it should be known that it is prior for something to be in itself than to be moved into another, whence to be moved presupposes to be. Which if being itself be underlying motion again it will be necessary that some principle of motion be presupposed and thus how far it would reach to some immobile being that is the principle for all things of moving themselves. And this is the first life. Whence it is manifest that life in all living things is a certain procession proceeding from a certain first still and sempiternal being, that is, subject to no mutation.
LibCaus.L18
343. Similiter etiam in ordine cognoscentium oportet esse aliquod primum. Manifestum est autem quod ordine perfectionis et naturae cognitio intellectiva prior est sensitiva, quia est magis immaterialis; unde et per intellectum de cognitione sensitiva iudicamus, sicut de inferiori per superius. In ipsa autem intellectiva cognitione, manifestum est quod ratiocinativa inquisitio a principiis per se notis procedit, quorum est intellectus; unde ratio sequitur intellectum.
343. Similarly also in the order of knowing things there must be some first. Now it is manifest that, in the order of perfection and of nature, intellective cognition is prior to the sensitive, because it is more immaterial. Whence also we judge about sensitive cognition through the intellect, as about an inferior through a superior. Now, in the intellective cognition itself, it is manifest that ratiocinative inquisition proceeds from principles known in themselves, of which it is the intellect whence reason follows intellect.
LibCaus.L18
Primum igitur in ordine cognoscentium est intellectus, et ideo oportet quod omnes res intelligibiles, id est cognoscitivae, habeant scientiam, id est cognitionem, propter intelligentiam primam; unde et in libro Procli dicitur quod omnia cognitiva cognitionem participant propter intellectum primum. Et ratio huius assignatur quia omnis scientia radicaliter non est nisi intelligentia; intelligentia enim est summitas quaedam, ut Proclus dicit, omnis cognitionis; unde intelligentia est primum cognoscens et influens cognitionem supra omnia cognoscentia.
Therefore, the first in the order of knowing things is intellect and on that account it is necessary that all intelligible things—that is cognoscent things—have knowledge—that is, cognition—on account of the first intelligence (143). Whence also in Proclus' book (Elements of Theology, 102) it is said that all cognitive things participate cognition on account of the first intellect. And the reason for this is assigned (146) because all knowledge basically is nothing but intelligence: for intelligence is a certain summit, as Proclus says (Elements of Theology, 102) of all cognition. Whence intelligence is first knowing and flowing cognition over all knowing things.
LibCaus.L18
344. Sicut autem supra dictum est, secundum Platonicos primum ens, quod est idea entis, est aliquid supra primam vitam, id est supra ideam vitae, et prima vita est aliquid supra primum intellectum idealem; sed secundum Dionysium primum ens et prima vita et primus intellectus sunt unum et idem quod est Deus; unde et Aristoteles in XII Metaphysicae primo principio attribuit quod sit intellectus et quod suum intelligere sit vita, et secundum hoc ab eo omnia habent esse et vivere et intelligere.
344. Now just as was said above [65-67, 98, 286], according to the Platonists, the first being which is the idea of being is something beyond the first life, that is, beyond the idea of life and the first life is something beyond the first ideal intellect. But according to Dionysius [72-74, 99-100], the first being and first life and first intellect are one and the same which is God. Whence also Aristotle, in Metaphysics, 12, attributes to the first principle that it be intellect and that its knowing be life; and according to this all things have being, living, and knowing from it.
LibCaus.L18
345. Tertio considerandum quod ista tria diversimode causantur in rebus, sive a diversis principiis secundum Platonicos, sive ab eodem principio secundum fidei doctrinam et Aristotelis. Est enim duplex modus causandi: unus quidem quo aliquid fit praesupposito altero, et hoc modo dicitur fieri aliquid per informationem, quia illud quod posterius advenit se habet ad illud quod praesupponebatur per modum formae; alio modo causatur aliquid nullo praesupposito, et hoc modo dicitur aliquid fieri per creationem.
345. Third, it should be considered that these three are caused in things in different ways, either from different principles according to the Platonists, or from the same principle according to the doctrine of the faith and of Aristotle. For there is a double mode of causing: one, indeed, by which something comes to be, another being presupposed; and in this way something is said to come to be by information, because that which comes later, is related to that which is presupposed, by the mode of a form; in the other way, something is caused with nothing presupposed; and in this way something is said to be made by creation.
LibCaus.L18
346. Quia ergo intelligere praesupponit vivere et vivere praesupponit esse, esse autem non praesupponit aliquid aliud prius; inde est quod primum ens dat esse omnibus per modum creationis.
346. Therefore, because knowing presupposes living and living presupposes being, but being does not presuppose anything else, thence it is that the first being gives being to all by the mode of creation (148).
LibCaus.L18
347. Prima autem vita, quaecumque sit illa, non dat vivere per modum creationis, sed per modum formae, id est informationis; et similiter dicendum est de intelligentia.
347. Now first life, whatever that may be, does not give living by the mode of creation, but by the mode of a form, that is, of information. And similarly it should be said about intelligence.
LibCaus.L18
348. Ex quo patet quod, cum supra dixit intelligentiam esse causam animae, non intellexit quod esset causa eius per modum creationis, sed solum per modum informationis, ut supra expositum est.
348. From this it is clear that when he said above (32) that intelligence is the cause of the soul he did not mean that it would be its cause by the mode of creation, but only by the mode of information, as was explained above [79-85, 345].
LibCaus.L18
Proposition 19
149. Ex intelligentiis est, quae est intelligentia divina, quoniam ipsa recipit ex bonitatibus primis, quae procedunt ex causa prima receptione multa; et de eis est, quae est intelligentia tantum, quoniam non recipit ex bonitatibus primis nisi mediante intelligentia. Et ex animabus est, quae est anima intellectibilis, quoniam est pendens per intelligentiam; et ex eis est, quae est anima tantum. Et ex corporibus naturalibus est, cui est anima regens ipsum et faciens directionem super ipsum; et de eis sunt, quae sunt corpora naturalia tantum, quibus non est anima.
149. Constituted from the intelligences comes that which is the divine intelligence, since it receives from the first goodnesses which go forth from the first cause by a plentiful reception. And from those comes that which is intelligence as such, since it receives from the first goodnesses only with the first intelligence acting as intermediary. And from the souls comes that which is the intellectual soul, because it is depending on the intelligence; and from those comes that which is soul as such. And from natural bodies comes that to which there is a soul ruling it and directing it; and from these come those things which are just natural bodies, which have no soul.
LibCaus.L19
150. Et hoc non fit ita, nisi quoniam est ipsa expositio neque intellectibilis tota neque animalis tota neque corporea tota, non pendet per causam, quae est supra eam, nisi quae est ex ea completa, integra et quae pendet per causam, quae est supra eam,
150. And this takes place only because it is not the intellectual whole nor the ensouled whole nor the bodily whole, nor does it depend on a cause which is above it except that which is fulfilled from it inasmuch as it depends on a cause which above it is whole,
LibCaus.L19
151. scilicet quia non omnis intelligentia pendet per bonitates esse causae primae, nisi quae ex eis est intelligentia completa in primis, integra. Ipsa enim potest recipere bonitates descendentes ex causa prima et pendere per eas, ut vehemens fiat sua unitas.
151. that is to say, because not every intelligence depends on the qualities of the first cause except that intelligence among them which is complete, among the first things, and whole. Indeed, it can receive qualities that descend from the first cause and depend on them, so that its unity may become strong.
LibCaus.L19
152. Et similiter non omnis anima pendet per intelligentiam, nisi quae ex eis est completa, integra et vehementius simul cum intelligentia per hoc, quod pendet per intelligentiam, et est intelligentia completa.
152. And in the same way not every soul depends on the intelligence, except that among them which is complete, whole and more strongly together with the intelligence, because it depends on the intelligence, and it is completed by the intelligence.
LibCaus.L19
153. Et similiter iterum non omne corpus naturale habet animam, nisi quod ex eis est completum, integrum, quasi sit rationale.
153. And in the same way again not every natural body has a soul, except that among them which is complete, whole, as if it were rational.
LibCaus.L19
154. Et secundum hanc formam sunt reliqui ordines intellectibiles.
154. And the rest of the intellectual orders are according to this form.
LibCaus.L19
349. Postquam ostendit in praecedenti propositione quod omnes res secundum suam naturam dependent a primo, hic ostendit quomodo quaedam diversimode ei appropinquant secundum participationem naturalis perfectionis et ponit talem propositionem: ex intelligentiis est quae est intelligentia divina, quoniam ipsa recipit ex bonitatibus primis quae procedunt ex causa prima receptione multa. Et de eis est quae est intelligentia tantum, quoniam non recipit ex bonitatibus primis nisi mediante intelligentia. Et ex animabus est quae est anima intelligibilis, quoniam est ipsa pendens per intelligentiam; et ex eis est quae est anima tantum. Et ex corporibus naturalibus est cui est anima regens ipsum et faciens directionem super ipsum; et de eis sunt quae sunt corpora naturalia tantum quibus non est anima.
349. After he has shown in the preceding proposition that all things depend from the first according to their nature, here he shows how certain ones approach it in different ways according to their participation of natural perfection and he posits such a proposition: constituted from the intelligences comes that which is the divine intelligence, since it receives from the first goodnesses which go forth from the first cause by a plentiful reception. And from those comes that which is intelligence as such, since it receives from the first goodnesses only with the first intelligence acting as intermediary. And from the souls comes that which is the intellectual soul, because it is depending on the intelligence; and from those comes that which is soul as such. And from natural bodies comes that to which there is a soul ruling it and directing it; and from these come those things which are just natural bodies, which have no soul (149).
LibCaus.L19
350. Haec autem propositio invenitur in libro Procli CXI sub his verbis: omnis intellectualis seirae (id est ordinationis), hii quidem sunt divini intellectus suscipientes deorum posthabitiones (id est participationes), hii autem intellectus solum; et omnis animalis (scilicet seirae) hae quidem sunt intellectuales animae ad intellectus suspensae proprios, hae autem animae solum; et omnis corporalis naturae, hae quidem et animas habent astantes desuper, hae autem sunt naturae solum, animarum expertes praesentia.
350. Now this proposition is found in Proclus' book in proposition 111 under these words: of the whole intellectual series, that is, ordination, certain ones are divine intellects receiving post-habitions—that is, participations—from the gods, others are just intellects; and of the whole ensouled (namely series), certain ones are intellectual souls, depending on proper intellects, while others are just souls; and of the whole corporal nature, certain ones also have souls standing by them from above, while others are just natures, lacking the presence of souls.
LibCaus.L19
351. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod secundum Platonicos quadruplex ordo invenitur in rebus. Primus erat ordo deorum, id est formarum idealium inter quas erat ordo secundum ordinem universalitatis formarum, ut supra dictum est; sub hoc autem ordine est ordo intellectuum separatorum, sub quo est ordo animarum, sub quo iterum est ordo corporum. Et hii tres inferiores ordines accipiuntur secundum tria quae in praemissa propositione sunt tacta; nam corpora participant esse tantum, animae autem secundum propriam naturam participant ulterius esse et vivere, intellectus autem participant esse, vivere et intelligere.
351. As evidence for this, it should be known that, according to the Platonists, a four-fold order is found in things: the first was the order of Gods, that is of ideal forms among which there was an order according to the order of universality of forms, as was said above [65-66]; now under this order is the order of separated intellects; under which is the order of souls; under which again is the order of bodies. And these three inferior orders are taken according to the three which are touched on in the proposition put before (143 [338]). For bodies just participate being; souls participate being and living further according to their proper nature; intellects participate being, living, and understanding.
LibCaus.L19
352. Causalitas autem horum ad ordinem divinum pertinet, sive ponantur multi dii ordinati sub uno secundum Platonicos, sive unus tantum in se omnia habens secundum nos: universalitas enim causalitatis propria est Deo.
352. Now, the causality of these pertains to the divine order whether many ordered gods are placed under one, according to the Platonists; or just one, having all things in itself, according to us. For universality of causality is proper to God.
LibCaus.L19
Huiusmodi autem ordines, cum ab uno primo procedant, continuitatem quamdam habent ad invicem, ita quod ordo corporum attingit ordinem animarum et ordo animarum attingit ordinem intellectuum qui attingit ad ordinem divinum. Ubicumque autem diversi ordines sub invicem coniunguntur, oportet quod id quod est supremum inferioris ordinis propter propinquitatem ad superiorem ordinem aliquid participet de superioris ordinis perfectione. Et hoc manifeste videmus in rebus naturalibus: nam quaedam animalia participant aliquam rationis similitudinem et quaedam plantae participant aliquid de distinctione sexus, quae est propria generi animalium. Unde et Dionysius dicit VII capitulo De divinis nominibus quod per divinam sapientiam fines primorum coniunguntur principiis secundorum.
Now orders of this kind, since they proceed form the first one, have a certain continuity to one another so that the order of bodies touches on the orders of souls and the order of souls touches on the order of intellects which touches on the divine order. Wherever the different orders are conjoined to one another, it is necessary that that which is the highest of the inferior order, on account of its proximity to the superior order will participate something from the perfection of the superior order. And we see this clearly in natural things: for certain animals participate some similitude of reason, and certain plants participate something of the distinction of sex, which is proper to the genus of animals. Whence also Dionysius says in On the Divine Names, 7, that through the divine wisdom the ends of the first things are conjoined with the beginnings of the second things.
LibCaus.L19
353. Sic igitur illi qui sunt supremi in ordine intellectuum vel intelligentiarum dependent per quamdam perfectiorem participationem propinquius a Deo, et magis participant de bonitatibus eius et de universali causalitate ipsius; et ideo dicuntur divini intellectus vel divinae intelligentiae, sicut et Dionysius dicit quod supremi Angeli sunt quasi in vestibulis deitatis collocati. Inferiores vero intellectus qui non pertingunt ad tam excellentem participationem divinae similitudinis sunt intellectus tantum, non habentes illam divinam dignitatem.
353. So therefore those who are highest in the order of the intellects or intelligences depend through a certain closer, more perfect participation from God and they participate more from his goodnesses and from his universal causality and they on that account they are called divine intellects or divine intelligences, just as Dionysius also says (Celestial Hierarchy, 7, 2) that the highest angels are, as it were, gathered in the vestibules of Godhood. But inferior intellects which do not reach to such excellent participation of divine similitude are just intellects, not having that divine dignity [150-151].
LibCaus.L19
354. Et eadem ratio est de animabus respectu intellectuum; nam supremae animae sunt intellectuales utpote propinquae ordini intellectuum, aliae vero animae inferiores non sunt intellectuales, sed habent solum id quod est animae ut scilicet sint vivificativae, sicut maxime patet de animabus animalium et plantarum.
354. And the same proportion holds concerning souls with respect to intellects: for the highest souls are intellectual, insofar as they are close to the order of intellects; but the other inferior souls are not intellectual, but have only that which is of the soul so that, to be precise, they be vivifying, just as is most clear about the souls of animals and plants (152).
LibCaus.L19
355. Et eadem ratio est de ordine corporum respectu animarum; nam corpora nobiliora quae perfectiori ratione sunt constituta, sunt animata, alia vero corpora sunt inanimata.
355. And the same proportion holds for the order of bodies with respect to souls: for the nobler bodies which are constituted by a more perfect principle, are animated; but other bodies are inanimate (153).
LibCaus.L19
356. Et eadem ratio est de omnibus aliis ordinibus in quos praedicti generales ordines distinguuntur, quia etiam in corporibus sunt diversi ordines et similiter in animabus et intellectibus.
356. And the same proportion holds for all other orders into which the aforesaid general orders are distinguished, because also in bodies there are diverse orders and similarly in souls and intellects.
LibCaus.L19
Proposition 20
155. Causa prima regit res creatas omnes, praeter quod commisceatur cum eis.
155. The first cause rules all created things while not mixing with them.
LibCaus.L20
156. Quod est, quia regimen non debilitat unitatem eius exaltatam super omnem rem neque destruit eam; neque prohibet eam essentia unitatis eius seiuncta a rebus, quin regat res.
156. This is because the ruling does not weaken its unity, which is exalted over everything, nor does it destroy it; nor does the essence of its unity, removed from things, prevent it from ruling them.
LibCaus.L20
157. Quod est, quia causa prima est fixa, stans cum unitate sua pura semper, et ipsa regit res creatas omnes et influit super eas virtutem vitae et bonitates secundum modum virtutum earum receptibilium et possibilitatem earum. Prima enim bonitas influit bonitates super res omnes influxione una; verumtamen unaquaeque rerum recipit ex illa influxione secundum modum suae virtutis et sui esse
157. This is because the first cause is fixed, stable with its ever-pure unity, and it rules all created things and impresses on them the power of life and qualities according to their capacity to receive and their possibility. Indeed the first quality flows goodnesses over all things in a single influx; however, each and every thing receives from that influx according to the mode of its capacity and its being.
LibCaus.L20
158. Et bonitas prima non influit bonitates super res omnes nisi per modum unum, quia non est bonitas nisi per suum esse et suum ens et suam virtutem ita, quod est bonitas, et bonitas et ens sunt res una. Sicut ergo ens primum et bonitas sunt res una, fit, quod ipsum influit bonitates super res influxione communi una. Et diversificantur bonitates et dona ex concursu recipientis. Quod est, quia recipientia bonitates non recipiunt aequaliter, immo quaedam eorum recipiunt plus quam quaedam. Hoc quidem est propter magnitudinem suae largitatis.
158. And the first quality only flows goodnesses over all things according to a single mode, because it is goodness only through its existence and its being and its power, so that it is goodness, and goodness and power and being are one thing. Thus, just as the first being and goodness are one thing, it happens that it flows goodnesses over things by a single common influx. And goodnesses and gifts are differentiated from meeting the receiver. This is because those who receive the qualities do not receive in equal measure, but rather certain ones of them receive more than certain others, this indeed is on account of the size of its generosity.
LibCaus.L20
159. Redeamus ergo et dicamus, quod inter omne agens, quod agit per esse suum tantum, et inter factum suum non est continuator neque res alia media. Et non est continuator inter agens et factum nisi additio super esse, scilicet quando agens et factum sunt per instrumentum et non facit per esse suum et sunt composita. Quapropter recipiens recipit per continuationem inter ipsum et factorem suum et est hunc agens seiunctum a facto suo.
159. Thus let us return and say that between every agent, which acts through its own being only, and the thing made, there is no middleman, nor any other thing in the middle. And there is no middleman between the agent and the product except an addition over being, that is to say when the agent and the product are in the relation of instrument and the agent does not act through its own being, and are composite. On account of this the receiver receives through a connection between itself and its maker and this agent is removed from its product.
LibCaus.L20
160. Agens vero, inter quod et inter factum suum non est continuator penitus, est agens verum et regens verum, faciens res per finem decoris, post quod non est possibile, ut sit decus aliud; et regit factum suum per ultimum regiminis.
160. But an agent, between whom and its product there is no internal middleman, is a true agent and a true ruler, making things according to a proper end, after which it is not possible that there be any other perfection; and it rules what it has made by a final government.
LibCaus.L20
161. Quod est, quia regit res per modum, quem agit et non agit nisi per ens suum; ergo ens eius iterum est regimen eius. Quapropter fit, quod regit et agit per ultimum decoris et regimen, in quo non est diversitas neque tortuositas. Et non diversificantur operationes et regimen propter causas primas nisi secundum meritum recipientis.
161. This is because it rules things according to the mode according to which it acts and it only acts through its own being; therefore its being will again be its government. On account of this, it so happens that it rules and it acts through the highest degree of perfection and government in which there is no diversity or convolution. And the operations and government are diversified on account of the first causes only according to the merit of the recipient.
LibCaus.L20
357. Postquam ostensum est qualiter inferiora a superioribus dependeant, hic ostenditur qualiter superiora inferioribus influant per suum regimen. Et circa hoc duo facit:
357. After it has been shown how inferiors depend from superiors, here (155) it is shown how superiors influence inferiors by their government. And about this he makes two points:
LibCaus.L20
primo agit de universali regimine causae primae,
first, he is concerned about the universal government of the first cause,
LibCaus.L20
secundo de regimine intelligentiae, XXIII propositione, ibi: omnis intelligentia divina et cetera.
second, about the government of the intelligence, in proposition 23, where he says: every divine intelligence (172).
LibCaus.L20
358. Circa primum duo facit:
358. About the first, he makes two points:
LibCaus.L20
primo ostendit modum universalis regiminis causae primae,
first, he shows the mode of universal government of the first cause;
LibCaus.L20
secundo ostendit idoneitatem causae primae ad regendum, XXI propositione, ibi: primum est dives et cetera.
second, he shows the aptitude of God for reigning, in proposition 21, where he says: the first is wealthy (162).
LibCaus.L20
359. Circa primum ponit talem propositionem: causa prima regit omnes res creatas praeter quod commisceatur cum eis. Ad cuius evidentiam considerandum est quod in humano regimine hoc contingere videmus quod ille qui habet curam regiminis plurimorum, necesse est ut ex suo regimine ad plura distrahatur; qui vero a cura regiminis aliorum est liber, magis in seipso potest uniformitatem conservare, unde et Epicurei philosophi, ut quietem et uniformitatem divinam conservarent, posuerunt deos nullius regiminis curam habere, sed omnino otiosos et nihil curantes, ut sic videantur esse felices.
359. About the first, he posits a proposition like this: the first cause rules all created things while not mixing with them (155). For the understanding of this it should be considered that we see this happening in human governing: that he who has the care of governing many is necessarily distracted by his governing to many things; but the one who is free from the care of governing others can more greatly conserve uniformity in himself. Whence also the Epicurean philosophers, since they conserved divine quiet and uniformity, posited that the gods had no concern for ruling, but were leisurely and carefree in every way, as thus they appeared to be happy.
LibCaus.L20
360. Et ideo contra hoc in hac propositione inducitur quod haec duo in causa prima non sunt contraria nec se invicem impediunt universale regimen rerum et summa unitas, per quam Deus exaltatur supra omnia. Unde statim in principio expositionis ponitur: quod est quia regimen non debilitat unitatem eius exaltatam super omnem rem neque destruit eam, quia scilicet nec in toto nec in parte per universale regimen unitati divinae derogatur; et e converso subdit: neque prohibet eam essentia unitatis eius seiuncta a rebus quin regat res.
360. And on that account, against this, in this proposition it is brought in that these two things, the universal government of things and the highest unity by which God is exalted above all things, are not contraries, nor do they impede one another whence immediately, in the beginning of the exposition (156) it is posited: this is because the ruling does not weaken its unity, which is exalted over everything, nor does it destroy it, because, namely, neither in whole nor in part it does not detract from the divine unity through the universal government. And vice-versa: he adds, nor does the essence of its unity, removed from things, prevent it from ruling them.
LibCaus.L20
361. Et hoc totum in CXXII propositione Procli ponitur sub his verbis: omne divinum et providet secundis, et ereptum est ab his quibus providetur; neque providentia submittente suam immixtam et unialem excellentiam, neque separata unitione providentiam exterminante.
361. And this whole thing is posited in proposition 122 of Proclus under these words: every divine provides for the secondary things and it is freed from those for which it provides, and its providence does not subordinate its unmixed and unitary excellence, nor does its separate unity remove its providence.
LibCaus.L20
362. Ad huius autem propositionis manifestationem tria inducuntur.
362. To make this proposition clear, three points are brought in:
LibCaus.L20
Primo namque ostenditur diversus modus recipiendi influentias causae primae ex parte rerum recipientium,
first, is shown the diverse mode of receiving the influences of the first cause from the part of the thing receiving (157);
LibCaus.L20
secundo ostenditur unitas ex parte causae primae influentis, ibi: et bonitas prima etc.,
second, the unity from the part of the first cause influence is shown, where he says: and the first goodness (158);
LibCaus.L20
tertio ex his duobus concluditur propositum, scilicet quod regimen causae primae extat absque hoc quod commisceatur rebus, ibi: redeamus autem et dicamus.
third, from these two a proposition is concluded, namely: that the government of the first cause exists without it being mixed with things, where he says: let us return therefore and say (159).
LibCaus.L20
363. Dicit ergo primo quod omnes bonitates quae inveniuntur in rebus, effluunt a causa prima; et huiusmodi bonitates recipit unaquaeque res secundum modum et proprietatem suae substantiae et virtutis - sunt autem diversarum rerum diversae naturae et virtutes - et inde est quod, quamvis causa prima influat uno influxu super omnia, diversimode tamen influxus eius in diversis rebus recipitur. Cuius exemplum evidens est in lumine quod quidem a corpore lucido uno modo procedit, sed secundum quod radii diversi transeunt per vitra diversimode colorata, diversam apparentiam faciunt.
363. He says (157) therefore first that all goodnesses which are found in things flow out from the first cause and each and every thing receives goodnesses of this sort according to the mode and propriety of its substance and power. Now there are diverse natures and powers of diverse things and thence it is that although the first cause influences with one influx over all things, yet Its influx is received in diverse modes in diverse things. An example of this is evident in light which indeed proceeds in one way from a lucid body, but as the diverse rays pass through a varicolored window they make a different appearance.
LibCaus.L20
364. Deinde ostendit quod causa prima unico influxu influat in res omnes; influit enim in res secundum rationem boni; habet enim bonitatem bonificam, id est quae est principium bonitatis in omnibus. Bonitas autem causae primae est ipsum suum esse et sua essentia, quia causa prima est ipsa essentia bonitatis; unde cum essentia eius sit maxime una, quia primum principium est secundum se unum et bonum, consequens est quod causa prima uno modo, quantum est ex parte sua, agat in res et influat in eas; sed ex eius influxu res diversimode recipiunt, quaedam plus et quaedam minus, unaquaeque secundum suam proprietatem.
364. Then (158) he shows that the first cause flows over all things with a single influx. For it flows over things by reason of good: for it has goodness that makes good, that is to say that it is the principle of goodness in all things. Now the goodness of the first cause is its own being itself and its essence, because the first cause is the very essence of goodness. Whence, because its essence is maximally one, because the first principle is one and good according to itself, consequently the first cause acts on things and influences in them in one mode insofar as it is from its own part. But things receive in a different mode from its influx: certain ones more and certain ones less: each and every one according to its own propriety.
LibCaus.L20
365. Deinde ex praemissis concludit impermixtionem causae primae ad res alias. Et huius conclusionis intellectus plenus haberi potest si accipiamus verba quae sunt in commento Procli, qui sic dicit: neque igitur providentes (scilicet dii) habitudinem recipiunt ad ea quibus providetur; per esse enim quod sunt omnia bonificant, omnia autem per esse faciens sine habitudine facit: habitudo enim appositio est ad esse, propter quod praeter naturam. Vocat autem habitudinem aliquam dispositionem per quam agens coaptatur seu proportionatur patienti seu recipienti; et quod sic agit in diversa, necesse est quod habeat diversas dispositiones quibus diversis coaptetur, et secundum hoc cadit in huiusmodi rem quaedam multitudo quae diversimode agit in diversa secundum diversas suas dispositiones quae sunt praeter naturam sive essentiam eius, quae est una. Et sic tale agens secundum diversas dispositiones commiscetur rebus in quas agit secundum quamdam coaptationem ad ea;
365. Then (159) from these premises he concludes the non-mixed-ness of the first cause to other things. And the meaning of this conclusion can be had more fully, if we accept the words which are in the commentary of Proclus who says thus: nor therefore do the providing ones (namely gods) receive a habitude from those for whom it is provided. For they do good to all through the existence which they are. Now everything which makes through its existence, makes without habitude. For habitude is apposition, something placed besides existence, on account of which is it aside from nature (122). Now, he calls habitude some disposition through which the agent is adapted or proportioned to the patient or recipient. And because thus it acts on diverse things, it is necessary that it have diverse dispositions by which it is adapted to diverse things. And according to this, a certain multitude falls on a thing of this kind which acts in different ways on different things, according to their diverse dispositions which are beside nature or its essence, which is one. And thus one acting according to diverse dispositions is mixed with the things on which it acts, according to a certain adaptation to them.
LibCaus.L20
366. sed causa prima agit per esse suum, ut probatum est. Unde non agit per aliquam habitudinem vel dispositionem superadditam per quam coaptetur et commisceatur rebus. Et huiusmodi habitudo vocatur hic continuator vel res media, quia scilicet per huiusmodi dispositionem vel habitudinem coaptatur agens recipienti, et est quodammodo media inter essentiam agentis et ipsum patiens. Quia igitur causa prima est agens per esse suum, oportet quod uno modo regat res; sic enim regit res quemadmodum agit:
366. But the first cause acts through its existence, as has been proved (158), whence it does not act through any superadded habitude or disposition, through which it would be adapted and commingled with things. And a habitude of this kind is here called middleman or intermediary (159), because, that is to say, through a disposition or habitude of this sort the agent is adapted to the recipient and it is in some way a middle between the essence of the agent and the patient itself. Because therefore the first cause is acting through its own existence, it is necessary that it rule things in one mode; for thus it rules things, just as it acts (161).
LibCaus.L20
367. unde patet quod regimen eius est optimum et pulcherrimum. Ad hoc enim tendit quilibet rector multitudinis quod reducat multos quos regit in unum; et hoc maxime invenitur in divino regimine, quod est unum secundum se et non diversificatur in effectibus nisi secundum diversitatem, quasi secundum diversa merita, subditorum.
367. Whence it is obvious that his government is the best and most beautiful: for every ruler of a multitude tends to this, that he reduce the many which he rules into one. And this is found most fully in the divine government, which is one according to itself and is not diversified in its effects unless according to the diversity, as if according to the diverse merits of the things added below.
LibCaus.L20
Proposition 21
162. Primum est dives per se ipsum et est dives maius.
162. The first is rich in and of itself and there is nothing richer.
LibCaus.L21
163. Et significatio eius est unitas eius, non quia unitas eius sit sparsa in ipso, immo est unitas eius pura, quoniam est simplex in fine simplicitatis.
163. And an indication of this is its unity, not because its unity is distributed in it, but rather its unity is pure, inasmuch as it is simple, to the highest degree of simplicity.
LibCaus.L21
164. Si autem aliquis vult scire, quod prima causa est dives, proiciat mentem suam super res compositas et inquirat de eis inquisitione perscrutata. Inveniet enim omne compositum diminutum, indigens quidem aut alio aut rebus, ex quibus componitur. Res autem simplex una, quae est bonitas, est una, et unitas eius est bonitas, et bonitas est res una.
164. But if anyone wishes to know that the first is rich, let him cast forth his mind over composite things and ask about them with very thorough questioning. He will find then that every composite thing is imperfect needing indeed, either another thing, or the things out of which it is composed. But a simple, single thing which is goodness, is one and its unity is goodness and its goodness is one thing.
LibCaus.L21
165. Illa ergo res est dives maius, quae influit, et non fit influxio super ipsam per aliquem modorum. Reliquae autem res intellectibiles sint aut corporeae, sunt non divites per se ipsas, immo indigent uno vero influente super eas bonitates et omnes gratias.
165. Thus, that thing is more rich, which informs, and no impression is made on it by any means. But the rest of the intellectual and corporeal things are not rich in and of themselves, but rather they need the one true thing flowing goodnesses and all graces over them.
LibCaus.L21
368. Postquam assignavit modum divini regiminis, hic ostendit sufficientiam Dei ad regendum. Quae quidem attenditur secundum duo:
368. After he has assigned the mode of divine government, here (162) he shows the sufficiency of God for reigning, which indeed follows from two points:
LibCaus.L21
primo quidem secundum Dei abundantiam,
first, indeed, according to God's abundance;
LibCaus.L21
secundo secundum eius superexcellentiam, et hoc ibi: causa prima et cetera.
second, according to his super-excellence and this is here: the first cause (166).
LibCaus.L21
Haec enim duo necessaria sunt regenti, primo quidem ut habeat bonorum abundantiam, ex quibus possit subditis providere; unde et Dionysius dicit XII capitulo De divinis nominibus quod dominatio est omnis pulchrorum et bonorum perfecta possessio, et regnum est omnis finis et legis et ordinis distributio.
For these two are necessary for one who rules: first, that he have an abundance of goods from which he can provide for his subjects; whence Dionysius says, in On the Divine Names, 12, that domination is the whole perfection possession of beauties and goods and government is the whole distribution of end and law and order.
LibCaus.L21
369. Ad ostendendum autem in Deo abundantem sufficientiam proponit hanc propositionem: primum est dives propter seipsum et est dives magis. Ad cuius evidentiam accipiatur propositio CXXVII Procli, quae talis est: omne divinum simplex prime est et maxime, et propter hoc maxime per se sufficiens.
369. Now, to show an abundant sufficiency in God, he proposes this proposition: the first is wealthy in and of itself and it is more wealthy (162). For evidence of which, Proclus' proposition 127 is accepted, which goes like this: every simple divine is most greatly and firstly, and on account of his, most greatly self-sufficient.
LibCaus.L21
370. Probat autem quod Deus sit prime et maxime simplex ex ratione unitatis: nam Deus est maxime unum cum sit prima unitas sicut et prima bonitas; simplicitas autem ad rationem unitatis pertinet - dicitur enim simplex quod est unum non ex pluribus aggregatum; unde Deus in quantum est prime et maxime unum, in tantum etiam est prime et maxime simplex.
370. Now he proves that God is firstly and maximally simple, by reason of unity: for God is most greatly one since he is the first unity just as he is also the first goodness; and simplicity pertains to the definition of unity. For that which is one, not aggregated from many, is called "simple." Whence God, insofar as he is firstly and maximally one, he is also firstly and maximally simple.
LibCaus.L21
371. Et ex hoc ulterius procedit ad ostendendam secundam partem suae propositionis, scilicet quod Deus sit maxime per se sufficiens, quia per se sufficientia consequitur ad simplicitatem. Omne enim compositum indiget pluribus ex quibus sua bonitas constituitur, et non solum indiget illis ex quibus componitur ut ex partibus, sed etiam indiget aliquo alio quod causat et conservat compositionem, sicut patet in corporibus mixtis; non enim diversa in unum convenirent nisi per aliquam causam ea unientem. Cum igitur Deus sit primo et maxime simplex utpote habens totam bonitatem suam in uno perfectissimo, sequitur quod Deus sit primo et maxime per se sufficiens.
371. And from this, lower he proceeds to show the second part of his proposition, namely, that God be maximally self-sufficient, because self-sufficiency follows on simplicity. For every composite needs the many things from which its unity is constituted, just as it appears in mixed bodies. For diverse things only come together into one through some cause which unites them. Since, therefore, God is firstly and maximally simple, insofar as having the whole of his goodness in a most perfect one, it follows that God be firstly and maximally self-sufficient.
LibCaus.L21
372. Sed auctor huius libri praetermittit primam partem propositionis quae est de simplicitate, quasi eam supponens, et loquitur solum de per se sufficientia quam divitiarum nomine signat: et loco eius quod in propositione Procli dicitur quod Deus est per se sufficiens, dicit quod primum est dives propter seipsum. In quolibet enim genere est primum id quod est propter seipsum; quod enim est per se, prius est eo quod est per aliud; loco autem eius quod ibi dicitur quod est maxime sufficiens, hic dicitur quod est dives magis, scilicet quam omnia alia.
372. But the author of this book sets aside the first part of the proposition which is about simplicity, as if supposing it, and talks only about self-sufficiency, which he calls by the name of richnesses. And in the place where in Proclus' proposition it is said that God is self-sufficient, he says that first he is wealthy in and of himself. For in whatever genus, that which is on account of itself is per se prior. But in the place where it is said there that he is maximally sufficient, here it is said that he is more wealthy, that is, than all others.
LibCaus.L21
373. Probatio autem propositi est eadem utrobique. Nam primo dicit quod unitas divina quae non est dispersa in multas partes, sed est unitas pura, est significatio huius quod Deus sit in fine simplicitatis, id est maxime simplex.
373. Now the proof of the proposition is the same in both places. For he says first (163) that divine unity, because it is not dispersed in many parts but it is pure unity, is the signification of this that God be in the end of simplicity, that is, maximally simple.
LibCaus.L21
374. Et ex hoc ulterius probat quod Deus sit maxime per se sufficiens per indigentiam quae in compositis invenitur, sicut iam dictum est.
374. And from this, he proves later (164) that God be maximally self-sufficient, through the indigence which is found in composites, as has already been said [371].
LibCaus.L21
375. Sed quia in nomine divitiarum non solum intelligitur sufficientia, sed etiam copia potens in alios redundare, addit ulterius, ad ostendendum Deum esse divitem, de influxu bonitatis eius in res, quia propter abundantiam suae bonitatis influit in res alias et nihil est quod influat super ipsum; omnes autem aliae res, sive sint intelligibiles sicut intelligentiae et animae, sive sint in corpore, non sunt divites per seipsas, quasi ex seipsis habentes abundantiam bonitatis, sed indigent participare bonitatem a primo vere uno quod influit super eas gratis, absque hoc quod aliquid ei inde accrescat, omnes bonitates et perfectiones.
375. But because sufficiency is not only understood in the name of richnesses, but also being able to give supplies over to others, he adds later, to show God is wealthy, about the influx of his goodness on things (165): because on account of the abundance of his goodness he flows over other things and there is nothing that would flow over him. But all other things, whether they be intelligible like the intelligences and the souls, or be corporeal, are not wealthy in themselves (as if having an abundance of goodness from themselves) but they need to participate goodness from the first truly one which flows over them—without anything accruing thence to it—all goodnesses and perfections.
LibCaus.L21
Proposition 22
166. Causa prima est super omne nomen, quo nominatur.
166. The first cause is above every name by which it is named.
LibCaus.L22
167. Quoniam non pertinet ei diminutio neque complementum solum; quoniam diminutum est non completum et non potest efficere operationem completam, quando est diminutum. Et completum apud nos, quamvis sit sufficiens per se ipsum, tamen non potest creare aliquid aliud neque influere a se ipso aliquid omnino.
167. This is because neither imperfection nor perfection along pertain to it; since the imperfect is not perfect and can effect no perfect activity, insofar as it is imperfect. And what is perfect among us, although it be sufficient in and of itself, yet it cannot create anything else nor impress anything at all by itself.
LibCaus.L22
168. Si ergo hoc ita est apud nos, tunc dicimus, quod primum non est diminutum neque completum tantum, immo est supra completum,
168. Thus if it is such among us, then we shall say that the first is neither just imperfect nor just perfect, but rather is beyond perfection,
LibCaus.L22
169. quoniam est creans res et influens bonitates super eas influxione completa, quoniam est bonitas, cui non est finis neque dimensiones.
169. since it is what creates things and flows goodnesses over them by a perfect impression, since its goodness is that which has no end or dimensions.
LibCaus.L22
170. Bonitas ergo prima implet omnia saecula bonitatibus; verumtamen omne saeculum non recipit de illa bonitate nisi secundum modum suae potentiae.
170. Thus the first goodness fills all ages with goodnesses; however, every age receives from this goodness only according to the mode of its capacity.
LibCaus.L22
171. Iam ergo ostensum est et manifestum, quod causa prima est super omne nomen, quo nominatur, et superior eo et altior.
171. Thus it has been shown and it is manifest that the first cause is above every name by which it is named, and superior to it, and higher.
LibCaus.L22
376. Ostensa abundantia divinae bonitatis, hic ostendit excellentiam ipsius, dicens: causa prima est super omne nomen quod nominatur. Ad cuius propositionis intellectum considerandum est quod id quod hic sub uno colligitur, Proclus in suo libro per diversa distinguit, cuius est CXV propositio talis: omnis Deus supersubstantialis est et supervitalis et superintellectus.
376. The abundance of divine goodness having been shown, here he shows its excellence, saying: the first cause is beyond every name by which it is named (166). For the understanding of this proposition, it must be considered that that which is here collected under one, Proclus in his book distinguishes through diverse points, of which proposition 115 goes like this: every god is super-substantial and supervital and superintellectual.
LibCaus.L22
377. Quod quidem Proclus dupliciter probat,
377. Which indeed Proclus proved in two ways:
LibCaus.L22
primo probatione communi quae talis est: Deus est unitas per se perfecta; unumquodque autem aliorum quae sunt sub Deo, non est ipsa unitas, sed est aliquid participans unitate; manifestum est igitur quod Deus est ultra omnia huiusmodi.
first by a common proof, which is like this: God is unity perfected in itself; now each and every one of the other things which are beneath God is not unity itself but is something participating in unity. Therefore, it is manifest that God is beyond all things of this kind.
LibCaus.L22
Secundo probat probatione speciali, quia scilicet substantiae non est idem esse et substantiam esse et unum esse, sed quaelibet substantia subsistens participat esse et uno; unde relinquitur quod Deus, qui est ipsum unum et ens per seipsum, sit supra substantiam et per consequens supra vitam et intellectum quae praesupponunt substantiam, ut patet etiam in hoc libro ex XVIII propositione supra inducta.
Second, he proves it with a special proof: because, namely, for a substance it is not the same thing to be and to be a substance and to be one, but any subsisting substance participates in being and in one. Whence it remains that God, who is one itself and being through himself, be beyond substance and consequently beyond life and intellect, which presuppose substance, as also appears in this book from proposition 18 brought in above (143 [338]).
LibCaus.L22
378. Sed quia auctor huius libri propositionem in communi inducit, contentus est sola probatione communi. In omnibus enim quae sunt infra causam primam, quaedam inveniuntur perfecte existentia sive completa, quaedam imperfecta sive diminuta. Perfecta quidem videntur esse ea quae per se subsistunt in natura, quae a nobis significantur per nomina concreta ut homo, sapiens et huiusmodi; imperfecta autem sunt illa quae per se non subsistunt, sicut formae ut humanitas, sapientia et huiusmodi, quae significantur apud nos nominibus abstractis.
378. But because the author of this book brings in a proof in common, he is content with just the common proof. For in all things which are below the first cause, some are found existing perfectly, or complete, others imperfect or diminished; indeed the perfect ones seem to be those which subsist by themselves in nature, which are signified by us through a concrete name, like "homo sapiens" and things like that; but those things are imperfect which do not subsist by themselves, such as humanity, wisdom, and things like that which are signified among us by abstract names.
LibCaus.L22
379. Inter quae duo est haec differentia quod illud quod non est completum, non potest perficere operationem perfectam; non enim calor calefacit sed calidum, neque sapientia sapit sed sapiens. Illud autem quod est completum apud nos, quamvis sit per se subsistens, in hoc sibi quodammodo sufficiens quod non indiget alio cui innitatur sicut subiecto, tamen quia forma quae est principium actionis est in ipso limitata et participata, non potest agere per modum creationis aut influxus sicut agit id quod totum est forma, quod sui participatione secundum se totum est aliorum productivum.
379. Between these two there is this difference: that that which is not complete cannot bring to perfection a perfect operation; for heat doesn't heat things, but something hot does; nor is wisdom wise, rather a wise man is wise. Now that which is complete among us, although it be self-subsisting, is sufficient to itself in this that it needs nothing else on which it leans, as on a subject below it (acting as a support); nevertheless, because form which is the principle of action is in itself limited and participated, it cannot act through the mode of creation or influx (167) just as that which is wholly form acts, because by its own participation according to itself it is wholly productive of others.
LibCaus.L22
380. Cum ergo ita sit apud nos in his quae sunt diminuta et concreta, sequitur quod Deus neque sit diminutus neque completus simpliciter, sed magis supercompletus; neque enim caret actione sicut diminuta, et agit per modum creantis et influentis, quod non possunt ea quae sunt completa apud nos, et hoc est quod subdit: quia ipse est creans res et influens bonitates super eas influxione completa. Et hoc ideo est quoniam ipse est bonitas subsistens cui non est finis, id est non est bonitas terminata ad aliquam naturam participantem incorpoream, sicut est bonitas intelligentiae, neque sunt ei dimensiones ad quas terminetur, sicut est de bonitate corporali.
380. Since therefore it be thus among us in these things which are small and concrete, it follows that God be neither small nor simply complete, but rather supercomplete (168). For he lacks no action, as a small thing does, and he acts through a mode of one who creates and influences, which they who are complete among us cannot. And this is what he adds below (169) because it is creating things and flowing goodnesses over them with a complete influence. And on that account this is because it is goodness subsisting which has no end, that is, it is not goodness terminated at any participating incorporeal nature, as is the goodness of intelligence; nor does it have dimensions at which it be terminated, as is the case with a corporal goodness.
LibCaus.L22
381. Ex quo ulterius concludit quod, quia causa prima est ipsa bonitas interminata, sequitur quod ipsa sit prima bonitas et quod repleat omnia saecula, id est omnes distinctiones rerum et temporum, bonitatibus suis, licet non omnia recipiant eodem modo et aequaliter bonitatem eius, sed unumquodque secundum modum suae potentiae, ut supra habitum est in XX propositione.
381. From this he concludes below (170) that, because the first cause is itself unterminated goodness, it follows that it be first goodness and that it fill all ages, that is all distinctions of things and times, with its own goodnesses, even though not all things receive in the same mode and equally its goodness, but each and every one according to the mode of its potency, as is held above (157 [363]) in proposition 20.
LibCaus.L22
382. Tota ergo virtus huius probationis ad hoc redit quod Proclus breviter tangit, quod scilicet Deus et est ipsa unitas, non unitum aliquid sicut completa quae sunt apud nos, et tamen est per se perfecta, a quo deficiunt diminuta, id est formae non subsistentes quae apud nos sunt.
382. Therefore the whole power of this proof returns to this, what Proclus briefly touched, namely that God is unity itself, not a united thing just as complete things which are among us and nevertheless he is perfected per se; from which diminished things are deficient, that is non-subsisting forms which are among us.
LibCaus.L22
383. Ex quo hic ulterius concluditur quod causa prima est altior omni nomine quod a nobis imponitur, quia omne nomen a nobis impositum, vel significat per modum completi participantis sicut nomina concreta, vel significat per modum diminuti et partis formalis sicut nomina abstracta. Unde nullum nomen a nobis impositum est condignum divinae excellentiae.
383. From this here it is concluded below (171) that the first cause is higher than any name which is imposed by us, because every name imposed by us either signifies through a mode of a complete participant, like a concrete name, or it signifies through a mode of a diminished and formal part like an abstract name. Whence no name imposed by us is appropriately worthy of the divine excellence.
LibCaus.L22
Proposition 23
172. Omnis intelligentia divina scit res per hoc, quod ipsa est intelligentia, et regit eas per hoc, quod est divina.
172. Every divine intelligence knows things because it is intelligence, and rules them because it is divine.
LibCaus.L23
173. Quod est, quia proprietas intelligentiae est scientia, et non est eius complementum et integritas, nisi ut sit sciens. Regens ergo est Deus, benedictus et sublimis, quoniam ipse replet res bonitatibus. Et intelligentia est primum creatum et est plus similis Deo sublimi, et propter illud regit res, quae sub ea sunt. Et sicut Deus, benedictus et excelsus, influit bonitatem super res, similiter intelligentia influit scientiam super res, quae sunt sub ea.
173. This is because knowledge is a peculiar property of intelligence, and its perfection and completeness do not exist apart from that it thinks. Thus God, blessed and sublime, is what rules, since he fills things with goodnesses. And intelligence is the first created thing and it is what is most similar to the sublime God and on account of that it rules things which are under it. And, just as God, blessed and most high, flows goodness over things, in the same way the intelligence flows knowledge over things inasmuch as they are underneath it.
LibCaus.L23
174. Verumtamen, quamvis intelligentia regat res, quae sunt sub ea, tamen Deus, benedictus et sublimis, praecedit intelligentiam per regimen et regit res regimine sublimioris et altioris ordinis, quam sit regimen intelligentiae, quoniam est illud, quod dat intelligentiae regimen.
174. However, although intelligence rules things which are under it, yet God, blessed and sublime, comes before the intelligence with respect to government and rules things with a government of a more sublime and higher order than is the government of the intelligence, since it is that which gives the power of government to intelligence.
LibCaus.L23
175. Et significatio illius est, quod res, quae recipiunt regimen intelligentiae, recipiunt regimen creatoris intelligentiae, quod est, quia non refugit regimen eius aliqua ex rebus omnino, quoniam vult, ut faciat recipere bonitatem suam simul omnes res. Quod est, quia non est, quod omnis res desiderat intelligentiam nec desiderat recipere eam; et res omnes desiderant bonitatem ex primo et desiderant recipere ipsam desiderio multo. In illo non est aliquis, qui dubitet.
175. And an indication of this is that things which do not receive the government of the intelligence, receive the government of the creator of the intelligence, which is because its government does not flee at all from any one of things, since it wishes to make all things receive its goodness. This is because it is not the case that everything desires intelligence nor desires to receive it; and all things desire goodness from the first being and desire to receive it with a great desire. And there is no one who would doubt in this matter.
LibCaus.L23
384. Postquam tradidit modum divini regiminis et ostendit sufficientiam Dei ad regendum, hic agit de regimine secundae causae, scilicet intelligentiae, quod quidem regimen fit ex virtute causae primae. Et ponit hanc propositionem: omnis intelligentia divina scit res per hoc quod ipsa est intelligentia, et regit eas per hoc quod est divina. Et similis propositio invenitur in libro Procli CXXXIV, sub his verbis: omnis divinus intellectus intelligit quidem ut intellectus, providet autem ut Deus.
384. After he has handed down the mode of divine government and shown the sufficiency of God for ruling, here (172) he takes up the matter of the government of the second cause, namely, intelligence: which government of course comes about from the power of the first cause. And he proposes this proposition: every divine intelligence knows things because it is intelligence, and rules them because it is divine. A similar proposition is found in the book of Proclus (Elements of Theology, 134) under these words: every divine mind has knowledge as being mind, but has foreknowledge as being God.
LibCaus.L23
385. Ad cuius evidentiam considerandum est quod supra, XIX propositione, dictum est: ex intelligentiis quaedam est divina et quaedam non divina. Supremi quidem intellectus vel intelligentiae divini vocantur propter abundantem participationem divinae bonitatis ex propinquitate ad Deum. Quod autem abundanter participat proprietatem alicuius rei, assimilatur ei non solum in forma sed etiam in actione; sicut patet quod, eorum quae illuminantur a sole, quaedam participant lumen solis solum quantum ad hoc quod videantur, quaedam vero quantum ad hoc quod alia illuminent quod est propria actio solis, sicut patet de luna.
385. It should be considered for evidence for this what is said above in proposition 19 (149) that among the intelligences, certain ones are divine, certain ones non-divine. Indeed the supreme intellects or intelligences are called divine on account of abundant participation of divine goodness from closeness to God. Now, that which participates abundantly in the propriety of another thing is assimilated to it not only in form, but also in action; just as it appears that, of those things which are illuminated by the sun, certain ones participate the light of the sun only to the point that they may be seen; but others to such an extent that they illuminate others, which is the proper action of the sun, as, for example, it appears in the case of the moon.
LibCaus.L23
386. Quia vero forma est principium actionis, necesse est quod omne illud quod ex abundanti participatione influxus superioris agentis acquirit actionem eius, habeat duas actiones, unam scilicet secundum propriam formam, aliam vero secundum formam participatam a superiori agente, sicut cultellus ignitus secundum propriam formam incidit, in quantum vero est ignitus urit. Sic igitur et supremarum intelligentiarum unaquaeque quae divina dicitur habet duplicem actionem, unam quidem in quantum participat abundanter bonitatem divinam, aliam autem secundum propriam naturam.
386. But because form is the principle of action, it is necessary that everything that acquires its action from abundant participation of the influence of a superior agent should have two actions: one, to be precise, according to proper form, but the other according to the form participated by a superior agent: just as a heated knife cuts according to its proper form, but insofar as it is heated, it cauterizes. Thus therefore also each and every one of the supreme intelligences, which is called divine, has a double action: one insofar as it participates abundantly the divine goodness; and the other according to its own nature.
LibCaus.L23
387. Est autem proprium intelligentiae in quantum huiusmodi cognoscere res, et ideo intelligentia divina in quantum est intelligentia est rerum cognoscitiva. Proprium autem est Dei, qui est ipsa essentia bonitatis, ut se aliis communicet; videmus quod unumquodque, in quantum est perfectum et actu ens, similitudinem suam aliis tradit. Unde id quod est essentialiter actus et bonitas, scilicet Deus, essentialiter et primordialiter communicat suam bonitatem rebus, et hoc pertinet ad regimen ipsius; nam regentis proprium est perducere ea quae reguntur ad debitum finem, quod est bonum. Sic igitur intelligentia divina, in quantum participat abundanter bonitatem divinam, ipsa fit regitiva rerum.
387. Now it is proper to the intelligence (173) insofar as it is something of this sort, to know things, and on that account the divine intelligence, insofar as it is intelligence, is cognizant of things. But it is proper to God, who is the very essence of goodness, that he communicate himself to others. For we see that each thing, insofar as it is perfect and being in act, grants its similitude to other. Whence that which is essentially act and goodness (that is, God) essentially and primordially communicates its goodness to things. And this pertains to his reign: for it is proper for a ruler to lead those which he rules to an owed end, which is good. Thus therefore the divine intelligence, insofar as it participates abundantly the divine goodness, itself comes to be ruling of things.
LibCaus.L23
388. Manifestum est autem quod unumquodque quod agit secundum propriam et naturalem formam aliquam actionem, vehementius et perfectius agit illam actionem quam illud quod agit eam per participationem virtutis superioris agentis, sicut ignis vehementius calefacit quam corpus ignitum et sol magis illuminat quam luna. Oportet igitur regimen Dei, quod est actio eius secundum suam essentialem bonitatem, esse altius et efficacius quam regimen intelligentiae, quod convenit ei secundum participationem bonitatis divinae.
388. Now, it is manifest that (174) each thing that brings about, according to its proper and natural form, some action, brings about that action more vehemently and perfectly than that which brings it about through participation of a superior agent, just as fire heats more vehemently than a lit body and the sun illuminates more brightly than the moon. Therefore, the government of God, which is his action according to his essential goodness, ought to be higher and more efficacious than the government of the intelligence which comes to it by a participation of divine goodness.
LibCaus.L23
389. Et inde est quod regimen causae primae, quod est secundum essentiam bonitatis, se extendit ad omnes res, cuius signum est quod omnia desiderant bonum vel appetitu intellectuali vel animali vel naturali. Regimen autem intelligentiae, quod est ei proprium, non se extendit ad omnia; non enim diffundit bonitatem intellectualem in omnia, sed solum in illa quae sunt nata intelligere. Unde nec omnia intellectuale bonum appetunt, sed solum bonum absolute.
389. And thence it is (175) that the government of the first cause, which is according to the essence of goodness, extends itself to all things. A sign of this is that all desire good, whether with the intellectual or animal or natural appetite. But the government of the intelligence, which is proper to it, does not extend itself to all things, for they do not diffuse intellectual goodness on all things, but only on those things which are born to know. Whence not all things seek an intellectual good, but only the absolute good.
LibCaus.L23
Proposition 24
176. Causa prima existit in rebus omnibus secundum dispositionem unam, sed res omnes non existunt in prima secundum dispositionem unam.
176. The first cause exists in all things according to a single disposition, but all things do not exist in the first cause according to a single disposition.
LibCaus.L24
177. Quod est, quia, quamvis prima existat in rebus omnibus, tamen unaquaeque rerum recipit eam secundum modum suae potentiae.
177. This is because, although the first cause exists in all things, yet each and every one of things receives it according to the mode of its ability [to receive].
LibCaus.L24
178. Quod est, quia ex rebus sunt, quae recipiunt causam primam receptione unita, et ex eis sunt, quae recipiunt eam receptione multiplicata, et ex eis sunt, quae recipiunt eam receptione aeterna, et ex eis sunt, quae recipiunt eam receptione temporali, et ex eis sunt, quae recipiunt eam receptione spirituali, et ex eis sunt, quae recipiunt eam receptione corporali.
178. This is because, among things there are those which receive the first cause in a unified reception, and among them there are those which receive it by a multiple reception, and among them there are those that receive it by an eternal reception, and among them there are those which receive it by a temporal reception, and among them there are those which receive it by a spiritual reception, and among them there are those which receive it by a corporeal reception.
LibCaus.L24
179. Et diversitas quidem receptionis non fit ex causa prima, sed propter recipiens, quod est, quia suscipiens diversificatur. Propter illud ergo susceptum etiam diversificatur. Influens vero existens unum, non diversum influit super omnes res bonitates aequaliter, bonitas namque influit super omnes res ex causa prima aequaliter. Res igitur sunt causa diversitatis influxionis bonitatis super res. Procul dubio igitur non inveniuntur res omnes in prima per modum unum. Iam autem ostensum est, quod causa prima invenitur in omnibus rebus per modum unum et non inveniuntur in ea omnes res per modum unum.
179. And indeed the diversity of the reception does not take place from the first cause but because of the one that receives. This is because that which accepts is diversified: on account of that, what is received is thus diversified. But the one existing thing which makes the impression is not diverse, but flows over all things with goodnesses equally, for goodness informs all things from the first cause equally. Therefore things are the cause of the diversity of the impression of goodness on things. Therefore doubtless all things are not found in the first cause according to a single mode. But now it has been shown that the first cause is found in all things according to a single mode and all things are not found in it by a single mode.
LibCaus.L24
180. Ergo secundum modum propinquitatis causae primae et secundum modum, quo res potest recipere causam primam, secundum quantitatem illius potest recipere ex ea et delectari per eam. Quod est, quia non recipit res ex causa prima et delectatur in ea nisi per modum esse sui. Et non intelligo per esse nisi esse et cognitionem; nam secundum modum, quo cognoscit res causam primam creantem, secundum quantitatem illam recipit ex ea et delectatur in ea, sicut ostendimus.
180. Therefore, according to the mode of proximity to the first cause, and according to the mode by which a thing can receive the first cause, according to that quantity, it can receive from it and be delighted through it. This is because a thing receives from the first cause and delights in it only by the mode of its being. And by "being" I mean only cognition, for according to the mode by which a thing recognizes the first, creating cause, according to that quantity, it receives from it and delights in it, as we have shown.
LibCaus.L24
390. Postquam ostendit modum divini regiminis et sufficientiam ipsius ad regendum, hic incipit ostendere quomodo divinum regimen diversimode participatur a diversis.
390. After he has shown the mode of divine government and its sufficiency for ruling, here (176) he begins to show how the divine government is participated in different ways by different things:
LibCaus.L24
Et primo manifestat hoc in generali,
and first, he manifests this in general;
LibCaus.L24
secundo prosequitur in speciali de diversitate rerum quae subsunt divino regimini, XXV propositione, ibi: substantiae unitae et cetera.
second, he follows up in particular about the diversity of things which are under the divine government in proposition 25, at: united substances (181).
LibCaus.L24
391. Circa primum ponit talem propositionem: causa prima existit in rebus omnibus secundum dispositionem unam, sed res omnes non existunt in causa prima secundum dispositionem unam.
391. About the first, he posits a proposition like this (176): the first cause exists in all things according to one disposition, but all things do not exist in the first cause according to one disposition.
LibCaus.L24
Ad cuius evidentiam considerandum est quod aliquid dicitur esse in alio multipliciter: uno quidem modo realiter, alio modo secundum habitudinem actionis et passionis. Secundum igitur primum modum dicendum est quod omnia sunt in causa prima uno modo, quia scilicet illud secundum quod omnia sunt in causa prima, est una et eadem res, scilicet virtus divina; sunt enim effectus virtute in sua causa. Causa autem prima secundum hunc modum est in rebus diversimode, quia scilicet causa prima in rebus causatis est secundum quod eis similitudinem suam imprimit; diversae autem res diversimode similitudinem causae primae recipiunt.
As evidence for this it should be considered that something is said to be in another in many ways: in one way, really; in another way, according to a habitude of action and passion. According, therefore, to the first mode, it should be said that all things are in the first cause, in a single mode; because, that is, that according to which all things are in the first cause, is one and the same thing, namely: divine power. For the effects are by power in their cause. Now the first cause, according to this mode is in things in a diverse fashion; because, that is, the first cause is in caused things according to the fact that it impresses its similitude on them. Now, different things receive the similitude of the first cause in different ways.
LibCaus.L24
392. Sed modo secundo est e converso. Nam causa prima secundum unum modum agit in omnia et ideo dicitur esse in rebus omnibus secundum dispositionem unam; non autem omnes res recipiunt eodem modo actionem causae primae et ideo dicitur quod res omnes non existunt in causa prima secundum dispositionem unam.
392. But in the second way it is vice-versa: for the first cause acts on all things according to one mode and on that account it is said to be in all things according to one disposition. Now, not all things receive the action of the first cause in the same way and on that account it is said that all things do not exist in the first cause according to one disposition.
LibCaus.L24
393. Ad cuius propositionis manifestationem tria subsequuntur:
393. As a clarification of this proposition, three things follow:
LibCaus.L24
nam primo manifestatur propositio,
for first, the proposition is clarified;
LibCaus.L24
secundo probatur, ibi: et diversitas quidem etc.,
second, it is proved, at: and indeed diversity (179);
LibCaus.L24
tertio infertur quoddam corollarium, ibi: ergo secundum modum et cetera.
third, a certain corollary is inferred, at: therefore, according to the mode (180).
LibCaus.L24
394. Dicit ergo primo quod ideo dicuntur res omnes non esse in causa prima secundum dispositionem unam quia, etsi causa prima existat in rebus omnibus, in quantum scilicet attingit res omnes per effectum suae actionis, tamen unaquaeque res recipit actionem eius secundum modum suae virtutis.
394. Therefore he says first (170) that on that account all things are said not to be in the first cause according to one disposition, because even if the first cause should exist in all things, insofar as, precisely, it touches on all things by the effect of its action, yet each thing receives Its action according to the mode of its own power.
LibCaus.L24
395. Et exemplificat hoc secundum tres diversitates primas inventas in rebus,
395. And he gives examples for this (178) according to three diversities first found in things,
LibCaus.L24
quarum prima est secundum diversitatem unitatis et multitudinis, quae quidem diversitas pertinet ad ipsas substantias; nam ea quorum substantia est simplex, recipiunt causae primae actionem unite, illa vero quorum substantia est composita, recipiunt eam multipliciter, scilicet secundum modum suae substantiae.
of which the first is according to the diversity of unity and multitude which diversity pertains to substances themselves: for those things whose substance is simple receive the action of the first cause in a united fashion; but those whose substance is composed receive it in a multiplied fashion, that is, according to the mode of their own substance.
LibCaus.L24
Secunda diversitas sumitur ex parte durationis rerum in suo esse. Quaedam enim recipiunt actionem causae primae receptione aeterna, illa scilicet quorum esse non subditur motui; unde eorum duratio in suo esse non variatur secundum prius et posterius. Quaedam vero recipiunt actionem causae primae receptione temporali, illa scilicet quorum esse subditur motui, et per consequens eorum duratio continuatur secundum successionem prioris et posterioris.
The second diversity is taken from the part of the duration of things in their being: for certain ones receive the action of the first cause with an eternal reception, namely those whose being is not subject to motion, whence their duration in their being is not varied according to before and after; but certain others receive the action of the first cause with a temporal reception, namely those whose being is subject to motion and consequently their duration is continued according to a succession of before and after.
LibCaus.L24
Tertiam diversitatem ponit ex parte speciei seu formae ipsius rei secundum quod quaedam sunt incorporea secundum suam speciem et ista recipiunt influentiam causae primae spiritualiter, quaedam vero sunt secundum suam speciem corporea et huiusmodi recipiunt influentiam causae primae receptione corporali.
The third diversity he posits from the part of the very species or form of the thing according to which certain ones are incorporeal according to their species and these receive the influence of the first cause in a spiritual manner; but certain others are, according to their species, corporeal, and things of this kind receive the influence of the first cause by a corporal reception.
LibCaus.L24
396. Hoc autem totum quod praemissum est, continet propositio quae ponitur in libro Procli CXLII, quae talis est: omnibus quidem dii assunt eodem modo, non autem omnia eodem modo diis assunt, sed singula secundum ipsorum ordinem et potentiam transumunt illorum praesentiam, haec quidem uniformiter, haec autem multiplicatim, et haec quidem perpetuo, haec autem secundum tempus, et haec quidem incorporee, haec autem corporaliter.
396. Now, all this which is premised, the proposition contains which is posited in the book of Proclus (Elements of Theology, 142) which goes like this: to all things the gods are present in the same way, but not all things are present to the gods in the same way, but each individual according to its own order and potency adopts their presence: some uniformly, others in a multiplied way; and some perpetually, others in time and some incorporeally, others corporeally.
LibCaus.L24
397. Deinde cum dicit: et diversitas quidem etc., probat quod praemissum est hoc modo. Diversitas enim receptionis ex duobus potest contingere: quandoque quidem ex agente sive influente, quandoque autem ex recipiente. Quia enim diversitas causae causat diversitatem in effectibus, necesse est ut, si agens sit diversum et recipiens unum (quod) diversitas receptionis causetur ex agente non ex recipiente, sicut aqua quae ex frigido congelatur et ex calido dissolvitur. Si autem e converso agens fuerit unum et recipiens diversum, erit diversitas receptionis ex parte recipientis non ex parte agentis, sicut patet de sole qui indurat lutum et dissolvit ceram.
397. Then, when he says: and diversity (179), he proves what was premised in this way: for the diversity of reception can come about from two factors: whether from the agent or influencer, or from the recipient. For because the diversity of cause causes diversity in effects, it is necessary that, if an agent be different and the recipient one, the diversity of reception be caused by the agent, not by the recipient, like water which is frozen by cold and melted by heat. Now if, on the other hand, the agent be one and the recipient diverse, there will be a diversity of reception from the part of the recipient, not from the part of the agent, as appears of the sun which hardens clay and melts wax.
LibCaus.L24
398. Manifestum est autem quod causa prima est una, nullam diversitatem habens, sed ea quae recipiunt influentiam causae primae sunt diversa; diversitas ergo receptionis non est ex causa prima quae est bonitas pura influens bonitatem rebus omnibus, sed est propter diversitatem recipientium. Sic igitur patet quod causa prima invenitur in omnibus per modum unum, sed non e converso.
398. Now it is clear that the first cause is one, having no diversity, but those which receive the influence of the first cause are diverse. Therefore the diversity of reception is not from the first cause which is pure goodness, flowing goodness over all things but it is because of the diversity of the recipients. Thus therefore it appears that the first cause is found in all things by one mode, but not vice-versa.
LibCaus.L24
399. Est autem attendendum quod duplex est actio causae primae: una quidem secundum quam instituit res, quae dicitur creatio, alia vero secundum quam res iam institutas regit. In prima igitur actione non habet locum quod hic dicitur, quia, si oportet omnem diversitatem effectuum reducere in diversitatem recipientium, oportebit dicere quod sint aliqua recipientia quae non sint a causa prima, quod est contra id quod dictum est supra, 18 propositione: res omnes habent essentiam per causam primam.
399. Now, it should be paid attention to that the action of the first cause is two-fold: one according to which it institutes a thing, which is called creation; but the other according to which it rules the things already instituted. Therefore, in the first action, it does not have a place which is said here (179) because it is proper to reduce the whole diversity of effects into the diversity of recipients, it will be necessary to say that there be some recipients which be not from the first cause. Which is contrary to that which has been said above in proposition 18: all things have essence through the first cause (143).
LibCaus.L24
Unde oportet dicere quod prima diversitas rerum secundum quam habent diversas naturas et virtutes, non sit ex aliqua diversitate recipientium sed ex causa prima, non quia in ea sit aliqua diversitas sed quia est diversitatem cognoscens, est enim agens secundum suam scientiam; et ideo diversos rerum gradus producit ad complementum universi. Sed in actione regiminis de quo nunc agitur, diversitas receptionis est secundum diversitatem recipientium.
Whence it is necessary to say that the first diversity of things according to which they have diverse natures and powers be not from any diversity of the recipients, but from the first cause: not because there be any diversity in it, but because it is knowing diversity. For, it is acting according to its knowledge and on that account it produces the diverse grades of things to the complement of the universe. But in the action of government, about which we are now concerned, the diversity of reception is according to the diversity of the recipients.
LibCaus.L24
400. Deinde cum dicit: ergo secundum modum etc., infert quoddam corollarium ex praedictis. Si enim diversitas receptionis influxus causae primae provenit in rebus secundum diversam virtutem recipientium, cum illa quae sunt propinquiora causae primae sint maioris virtutis, sequitur quod perfectius recipiant causam primam et eius influxum. Et quia omnis substantia cognoscens quanto perfectius habet esse tanto perfectius cognoscit causam primam et influxum bonitatis eius, et quanto hoc magis recipit et cognoscit tanto magis in eo delectatur, consequens est quod quanto aliquid est propinquius causae primae tanto magis delectetur in ea.
400. Then, when he says: therefore, the second (180), he brings in a certain corollary from the aforesaid things. For, if the diversity of reception of the influence of the first cause results in things according to the diverse power of the recipients, since those which are closer to the first cause are of greater power, it follows that they receive the first cause and its influence more perfectly. And because every knowing substance, as much as it has being more perfectly, so much it knows the first cause more perfectly and the influence of its goodness, and the more it receives and knows this, the more it delights in it, the consequence is that the closer something is to the first cause, the more it delights in it.
LibCaus.L24
Proposition 25
181. Substantiae unitae intellectibiles non sunt generatae ex re alia. Omnis substantia stans per essentiam suam est non generata ex re alia.
181. The unified, intellectual substances are not generated from any other thing. Every substance which subsists through its own essence is not generated from any other thing.
LibCaus.L25
182. Quod si aliquis dicat: possibile est, ut sit generata ex re alia, dicemus: si possibile est, ut substantia stans per essentiam suam sit generata ex re alia, procul dubio est substantia illa diminuta, indigens, ut compleat eam illud, ex quo generatur.
182. Because if someone should say: it is possible that it be generated from another thing, we say: if it is possible that a substance which subsists through its own essence be generated from any other thing, doubtless that substance is imperfect, needing that from which it is generated to fill it up.
LibCaus.L25
183. Et significatio illius est generatio ipsa.
183. And an indication of this is generation itself.
LibCaus.L25
184. Quod est, quia generatio non est nisi via ex diminutione ad complementum. Nam si invenitur res non indigens in generatione sui, scilicet in sua forma et sua formatione, re alia nisi se et est ipsa causa formationis suae et sui complementi, est completa, integra semper.
184. This is because generation is only a way from imperfection to completeness. For, if a thing is found not lacking in its generation, that is to say in its form and its formation, no other thing but itself is both the cause of its formation and of its perfection, it is complete, always whole.
LibCaus.L25
185. Et non fit causa formationis suae et sui complementi nisi propter relationem suam ad causam suam semper. Illa ergo comparatio est formatio eius et ipsius complementum simul.
185. And it is the cause of its formation and of its perfection only on account of its relation to what is always its cause. Thus, that "putting-together" is its formation and its perfection at the same time.
LibCaus.L25
186. Iam ergo manifestum est, quod omnis substantia stans per essentiam suam non est generata ex re alia.
186. Thus it is now clear that every substance which subsists through its own essence is not generated from another thing.
LibCaus.L25
401. Supra dictum est quod creaturae recipiunt diversimode regimen causae primae secundum triplicem diversitatem, scilicet unitatis et multitudinis, quod pertinet ad simplicitatem et compositionem, aeternitatis et temporis, et spiritualis et corporei (corporeo autem accidit corruptio et spirituali incorruptio): unde hic incipit prosequi de praedictis diversitatibus rerum,
401. It has been said above (178) that creatures receive in different ways the government of the first cause, according to a triple diversity, namely: of unity and multitude, which pertains to simplicity and composition; of eternity and [time]; of spiritual and corporeal: for corruption and incorruption happen to the corporeal; whence here (181) he begins to follow up on the aforesaid diversities of things.
LibCaus.L25
et primo de diversitate corruptibilis et incorruptibilis,
And first, about the diversity of the corruptible;
LibCaus.L25
secundo de diversitate simplicis et compositi, XXVIII propositione, ibi: omnis substantia stans per essentiam suam est simplex etc.,
second, about the diversity of the simple and the composite, in proposition 28, at: every substance standing through its own essence is simple (194);
LibCaus.L25
tertio de diversitate aeternitatis et temporis, XXX propositione, ibi: omnis substantia creata in tempore.
third, about the diversity of eternity and of time, in proposition 30, at: every substance caused in time (203).
LibCaus.L25
402. Circa primum duo facit:
402. About the first, he makes two points:
LibCaus.L25
primo ostendit substantias quasdam esse ingenerabiles,
first, he shows certain substances to be ungenerable;
LibCaus.L25
secundo agit de incorruptione earum, XXVI propositione, ibi: omnis substantia stans per seipsam est non cadens et cetera.
second, he is concerned with their lack of corruption, in proposition 26, at: every substance standing through its own self is not falling (187).
LibCaus.L25
403. Circa primum ponit duas propositiones quarum prima talis est: substantiae unitae intelligibiles non sunt generatae ex re alia. Vocat autem substantias unitas substantias simplices, eo quod omne compositum quamdam multitudinem in se continet; intelligibiles autem substantias vocat quae sunt aptae natae intelligere, quae etiam, cum sint immateriales, sunt intelligibiles actu. Quod autem dicit: non sunt generatae ex re alia, potest intelligi, vel sicut ex materia secundum quod haec praepositio ex importat habitudinem causae materialis, vel sicut ex causa agente secundum quod praedicta praepositio importat habitudinem causae efficientis; et hic intellectus magis videtur consonare his quae in probatione commenti ponuntur.
403. About the first, he posits two propositions,of which the first is like this: united intelligible substances are not generated from another thing (181). Now, he calls united substances, simple substances, because every composite contains a certain multitude in itself; and he calls intelligible substances those which are born apt to know, which also, since they are immaterial, are intelligible in act. Now, what he says: they are not generated from another thing can be understood either as from a material, according to which, this preposition from means, the habitude of a material cause; or as from an agent cause, according to which the aforesaid preposition means the habitude of an efficient cause. And this meaning seems more to be in agreement with those things which are placed in the proof of the device.
LibCaus.L25
404. Secunda propositio est talis: omnis substantia stans per essentiam suam est non generata ex re alia. Dicitur autem substantia stans per essentiam suam quae est per seipsam subsistens, sed, cum per seipsum subsistere sit proprium substantiae, sequetur secundum hoc quod nulla substantia sit generata. Est ergo dicendum quod substantia et essentia rei principaliter est forma quam principaliter significat definitio. Quaecumque igitur habent formam in materia fundatam, huiusmodi substantiae non sunt stantes per essentiam suam; immo eorum essentiae, id est formae, innituntur fundamento materiae. Illae ergo substantiae sunt stantes per essentiam suam, quae sunt formae tantum, non in materia, et huiusmodi impossibile est quod sint generatae.
404. The second proposition is such: every substance standing by its own essence is not generated from another thing (182). Now that is called substance standing by its own essence which is subsisting through its own self; but since to subsist through its own self is proper to substance, it would follow according to this that no substance be generated. It must be said therefore that the substance and essence of a thing is principally the form, which the definition principally signifies. Therefore, whatever things have a form founded on matter, substances of this kind are not standing by their own essence; indeed, their essences, i.e., forms, lean on the foundation of matter. Therefore, those substances are standing by their own essence, which are forms alone, not in matter, and it is impossible that for such to be generated.
LibCaus.L25
405. Est autem considerandum quod prima propositio concluditur ex hac secunda. Supra enim probatum est quod omnes substantiae intelligentes sunt stantes per essentiam suam, quod habitum est in propositione 15: omnis sciens scit et cetera. Si igitur omnis substantia stans per essentiam suam est non generata, sequitur quod omnis substantia intellectualis sit non generata. Duarum autem propositarum propositionum prima in libro Procli non invenitur, sed solum secunda quae est XLV sui libri, talis: omne authypostaton, id est per se subsistens, ingenerabile est.
405. It is, then, to be considered that the first proposition is concluded from this second: for above (128) it was proved that all intelligent substances are standing through their own essence; which is held in proposition 15: every knower who knows (124). If therefore every substance standing through its own essence is not generated, it follows that every intellectual substance be not generated. Now of the two propositions posited, the first (181) is not found in Proclus' book, but only the second (182), which is 45 of his book, like this: every autohypostatic, that is, subsisting through itself, is ungenerable.
LibCaus.L25
406. Et haec sola propositio probatur consequenter eodem modo hic sicut et in libro Procli. Manifestum est enim quod omne generatum est de se imperfectum, quia est ens in potentia, et ideo indiget quod compleatur sive perficiatur per illud ex quo generatur, id est per generans quod reducit ipsum de potentia in actum.
406. This sole proposition is proved consequently in the same mode here (183) just as in Proclus' book. For it is manifest that every generated thing is imperfect of itself, because it is being in potency and on that account it lacks what would complete or perfect through that from which it is generated, that is, through the generating one that reduces it from potency into act.
LibCaus.L25
407. Et huius signum est quod generatio nihil est aliud quam via quaedam de incompleto ad completum oppositum scilicet ad incompletum praeexistens: termini enim generationis sunt privatio et forma, materia autem secundum quod existit sub privatione habet rationem imperfecti, secundum autem quod existit sub forma habet rationem perfecti, et sic patet quod generatio est via sive transmutatio de imperfecto ad perfectum oppositum. Si igitur est aliquid quod non indigeat aliquo alio ad sui formationem sed ipsum est causa suae formationis, quia scilicet est substantia eius forma, sequitur quod talis res sit semper completa sive perfecta. Et sic in ea non potest esse transitus de imperfecto ad perfectum, sed statim per seipsam est ens et unum, ut dicitur in VIII Metaphysicae: relinquitur ergo quod omnis substantia quae est forma subsistens est non generabilis.
407. And a sign of this is (184) that generation is nothing other than a certain way from the incomplete to the complete, opposed, that is, to the pre-existing incomplete. For the termini of generation are privation and form; but matter, because it exists under privation, has a measure of the imperfect; but because it exists under a form it has a measure of the perfect, and thus it appears that generation is a way or transmutation from imperfect to the opposed perfect. If therefore something which would not need any other thing for its formation, but itself is the cause of its own formation, because, to be precise, its substance is its form, it follows that such a thing would be always complete or perfect. And thus in it there cannot be a transition from the imperfect to the perfect but immediately through its own self it is being and one, as is said in Metaphysics 8. Therefore it remains that every substance which is a subsisting form is ungenerable.
LibCaus.L25
408. Sed, ne ex hoc male intelligeret aliquis quod huiusmodi substantiae non haberent causam sui esse, cum supra dictum sit quod res omnes habent essentiam per ens primum, manifestat consequenter quomodo sit intelligendum quod dictum est. Quod enim dictum est quod sit causa suae formationis et complementi, non est sic intelligendum quasi non dependeat ex alia causa superiori, sed dicitur esse causa suae formationis per hoc quod habet sempiternam relationem ad causam suam primam: unde per comparationem ad suam causam habet simul, id est statim, formationem et complementum.
408. But lest from this someone might understand badly that substances of this kind would not have a cause of its being, although it was said above (143) that all things have essence through the first being, he shows consequently (185) how what has been said should be understood. For what has been said (184) that it be the cause of its own formation and complement, is not thus to be understood as if it did not depend from another superior cause, but it is said to be the cause of its own formation by this that it has a sempiternal relation to its first cause, whence through the relation to its cause it has at the same time, that is, immediately, formation and complement.
LibCaus.L25
409. Ad cuius evidentiam considerandum est quod unumquodque participat esse secundum habitudinem quam habet ad primum essendi principium. Res autem composita ex materia et forma non habet esse nisi per consecutionem suae formae: unde per suam formam habet habitudinem ad primum essendi principium; sed quia materia tempore praeexistit formae in hac re generata, consequens est quod non semper habeat praedictam habitudinem ad principium essendi neque simul, cum fuerit materia, sed postmodum superveniente forma. Si ergo aliqua substantia sit ipsa forma, sequitur quod semper habeat habitudinem praedictam ad causam primam nec adveniat ei post tempus, sed sit simul concomitans cum sua substantia quae est forma.
409. As evidence of this it should be considered that everything participates being according to the habitude which it has to the first principle of being. Now a thing which is composed out of matter and form has being only following from its form, whence through its form it has a habitude to the first principle of being. But because matter pre-exists form in time in this generated thing, consequently it would not always have the aforesaid habitude to the principle of being, and not at the same time when there would have been matter, but later, when the form was added. If therefore any substance be form itself, it follows that it would always have the aforesaid habitude to the first cause, and it would not come to it after some time, but be at the same time, concomitant with its substance which is form.
LibCaus.L25
410. Sic ergo manifestum est quod omnis substantia stans per essentiam suam non generatur ex aliquo.
410. Thus therefore it is manifest that every substance standing through its own essence is not generated from another (186).
LibCaus.L25
Proposition 26
187. Omnis substantia stans per se ipsam est non cadens sub corruptione.
187. Every substance that stands in and of itself does not fall under corruption.
LibCaus.L26
188. Si autem aliquis dicat: possibile est, ut substantia stans per se ipsam cadat sub corruptione, dicemus: si possibile est, ut substantia stans per se ipsam cadat sub corruptione, possibile est, ut separetur eius essentia et sit fixa, stans per essentiam suam sine essentia sua. Et hoc est inconveniens et impossibile, quoniam, propterea quod est una, simplex, non composita, est ipsa causa et causatum simul. Omnis autem cadentis sub corruptione non fit corruptio nisi propter separationem suam a causa sua; dum vero permanet res pendens per causam suam retinentem eam et servantem eam, non perit neque destruitur. Si ergo hoc ita est, substantiae stantis per essentiam suam non separatur causa semper, quoniam est inseparabilis ab essentia sua, propterea quod causa eius est ipsa in formatione sui.
188. But if someone says: it is possible that a substance which stands in and of itself fall under corruption, we say: if it is possible that a substance that stands in and of itself falls under corruption, it is possible that it be separated from its essence and be fixed, subsisting through its own essence without its own essence. And this is inappropriate and impossible since, because it is one, simple, non-composite, it itself is cause and that which is caused at the same time. But every corruption of that which falls under corruption takes place only because of its separation from its cause; but while a thing persists depending on its own cause which conserves and preserves it, it does not perish nor is it destroyed. Thus if it is such, the cause of a substance which stands through its own essence is not ever separated, since it is inseparable from its essence, because its cause is itself in its own formation.
LibCaus.L26
189. Et non fit causa sui ipsius nisi propter relationem suam ad causam suam; et illa relatio est formatio eius. Et propterea, quia est semper relata ad causam suam et ipsa est causa illius relationis, est ipsa causa sui ipsius per modum, quem diximus, quia non perit neque etiam destruitur, quoniam est causa et causatum simul, sicut ostendimus nuper.
189. And it is only its own cause because of its relation to its cause; and that relation is its formation. And therefore, because it is always related to its cause and it is the cause of that relation, it is the cause of itself according to the mode which we have said, that it does not perish nor is it destroyed, since it is the cause and that which is caused at the same time, as we have recently shown.
LibCaus.L26
190. Iam ergo verificatum est, quod omnis substantia stans per se ipsam non destruitur neque corrumpitur.
190. Now therefore it has been verified that every substance standing through itself is neither destroyed nor corrupted.
LibCaus.L26
411. Supra actum est de ingenerabili, hic agitur de corruptibili et incorruptibili;
411. Above (181) it was concerned with the ungenerable: here (187) it is concerned with the incorruptible and the corruptible:
LibCaus.L26
et primo de incorruptibili,
and first, about the incorruptible;
LibCaus.L26
secundo de corruptibili XXVII propositione: omnis substantia destructibilis et cetera.
second, about the corruptible, in proposition 27: every destructible substance (191).
LibCaus.L26
412. Circa primum ponitur talis propositio: omnis substantia stans per seipsam est non cadens sub corruptione. Quae quidem ponitur in libro Procli XLVI, sub his verbis: omne authypostaton incorruptibile est.
412. About the first, a proposition like this is posited: every substance standing through its own self is not falling under corruption (187). Which indeed is posited in Proclus' book in proposition 46 under these words: every autohypostatic is incorruptible.
LibCaus.L26
413. Ad cuius propositionis evidentiam considerandum est quod, cum praepositio per denotet causam, illud dicitur per se stare sive subsistere quod non habet aliam causam essendi nisi seipsum. Est autem duplex causa essendi, scilicet forma per quam aliquid actu est et agens quod facit actu esse. Si ergo dicatur stans per seipsum quod non dependet a superiori agente, sic stare per seipsum convenit soli Deo qui est prima causa agens a qua omnes secundae causae dependent, ut ex superioribus patet.
413. As evidence for this proposition, it should be considered that while the preposition 'per' denotes a cause, that is said to stand or subsist 'per se' which does not have cause of being except itself. Now, there is a two-fold cause of being, namely: the form through which something is in act and the agent which makes it to be in act. If, therefore, it be called standing through its own self which does not depend from a superior agent, thus to stand through its own self belongs to God alone who is the first agent cause from which all second causes depend, as is clear from the things said above (129).
LibCaus.L26
Si autem dicatur per se stans illud quod non formatur per aliquid aliud sed ipsummet est forma, sic esse stans per seipsum convenit omnibus substantiis immaterialibus. Substantia enim composita ex materia et forma non est stans per seipsam nisi ratione partium, quia scilicet materia est actu per formam et forma sustentatur in materia, sicut etiam dicitur aliquid movens seipsum ratione partium, quia una pars eius est movens et alia pars eius est mota. Sic igitur patet quod stare per seipsum non potest convenire nisi substantiae quae est forma sine materia;
Now, if it be called standing 'per se', that which is not formed by anything else, but itself is the form, thus being standing through its own self belongs to all immaterial substances. For substance, which is composed out of matter and form, is not standing through its own self except by a relation of parts, because, that is, matter is in act through form and form is sustained in matter; just as it is said that something is moving itself by a relation of parts, because one part of it is moving and another part of it is moved. Thus therefore it is clear that to stand through its own self can only belong to a substance that is form without matter.
LibCaus.L26
414. huiusmodi autem substantia ex necessitate est incorruptibilis. Manifestum est enim in rebus corruptibilibus quod corruptio accidit per hoc quod aliquid separatur a sua causa formali per quam aliquid habet esse in actu; sicut enim generatio quae est via ad esse, est per acquisitionem formae, ita corruptio quae est via ad non esse, est per amissionem formae; si igitur substantia stans per essentiam suam corrumperetur, oporteret quod separaretur a sua causa formali, sed sua forma est eius essentia, ergo separaretur a sua essentia, quod est impossibile. Non ergo est possibile quod substantia stans per seipsam corrumpatur.
414. Now a substance of this kind, by necessity, is incorruptible (188): for it is manifest in corruptible things that corruption happens because something is separated from its formal cause through which something has being in act: for just as generation, which is a way to being, is by acquisition of a form, so corruption, which is the way to non-being, is by the loss of a form. Therefore, if a substance standing through its own essence be corrupted, it would be necessary that it be separated from its own formal cause; therefore it would be separated from its essence; which is impossible. Therefore, it is not possible that a substance standing through its own self be corrupted.
LibCaus.L26
415. Sed ne aliquis credat quod huiusmodi substantiae stantes per essentiam suam non dependeant ab aliqua superiori causa agente, excludit hoc consequenter, ibi: et non fit causa suiipsius et cetera. Et dicit quod hoc non sic intelligendum est quod huiusmodi substantia sit causa suiipsius quasi non dependeat ab aliqua superiori causa agente; sed hoc dicitur quia huiusmodi substantia per seipsam habet relationem ad causam primam in quantum scilicet est causa suae formationis. Videmus enim quod res materiales referuntur ad causam primam ut accipiant esse ab ea per suam formam; et ideo substantia cuius tota essentia est forma, habet per seipsam relationem semper ad causam suam et non causatur ista relatio in huiusmodi substantiam per aliquam aliam formam. Et inde est quod dicitur esse causa suiipsius per modum praedictum. Et inde est quod non potest corrumpi, sicut ostensum est.
415. But lest anyone believe that substances of this kind, standing through their own essence, might not depend on some superior agent cause, he excludes this consequently, there: and a cause is not made (189), and he says that this is not to be understood that a substance of this kind be a cause of its own self, as if it did not depend on the superior agent cause. But this is said, because substance of this kind has through its own self a relation to the first cause, insofar as, namely, it is the cause of its formation; for we see that material things are referred to the first cause so that they accept being from it through their form and on that account substance, whose whole essence is form, has through itself the relation always to its cause and that relation is not caused in a substance of this kind through any other form. And hence it is that it is said to be a cause of itself by the aforesaid mode (185); and hence it is that it cannot be corrupted, as has been shown (188 [414]).
LibCaus.L26
416. Patet igitur quod omnis substantia stans per seipsam est incorruptibilis.
416. It appears, therefore, (190) that every substance standing through its own self is incorruptible.
LibCaus.L26
Proposition 27
191. Omnis substantia destructibilis non sempiterna aut est composita aut est delata super rem aliam.
191. Every destructible substance either is not sempiternal or is composite or is supported by another thing.
LibCaus.L27
192. Propterea quod substantia aut est indigens rebus, ex quibus est, et est composita ex eis, aut est indigens in fixione sua et sua essentia deferente. Cum ergo separatur deferens eam, corrumpitur et destruitur.
192. This is because [destructible] substance is either lacking things from which it is made up and is composed of them, or it is lacking in its constancy and its supporting essence. Thus when that which supports it is separated, it is corrupted and destroyed.
LibCaus.L27
193. Quod si substantia non est composita neque delata, est simplex et semper, non destruitur neque minuitur omnino.
193. Because if substance is not composite nor supported, it is simple and forever, it is not destroyed nor diminished in the least.
LibCaus.L27
417. Postquam ostendit quae sit conditio substantiae incorruptibilis, hic ostendit conditionem substantiae corruptibilis, ponens hanc propositionem: omnis substantia destructibilis non sempiterna aut est composita aut est delata super rem aliam. Et haec eadem propositio ponitur in libro Procli XLVIII.
417. After he has shown what the condition of an incorruptible substance, here (191) he shows the condition of a corruptible substance, positing this proposition: every destructible, non-sempiternal substance is either composed or supported by another thing. And this same proposition is posited in Proclus' book in proposition 48.
LibCaus.L27
418. Huius autem propositionis probatio est quia, si omne quod est stans per seipsum est incorruptibile, ut probatum est, necesse est quod omne quod corrumpitur non sit stans per seipsum sed indigeat aliquo sustentante. Quod quidem contingit duobus modis: uno modo sicut totum indiget partibus ad sui constitutionem, unde partibus ab invicem discedentibus sequitur corruptio; alio modo quia forma non est subsistens sed indiget ad sui fixionem subiecto deferente. Et ideo quando subiectum deferens sit indispositum ad talem formam, necesse est quod fiat separatio formae a subiecto, et ita sequitur corruptio.
418. The proof of this proposition (192) is: because if everything which is standing through itself is incorruptible, as has been proved (188 [414]), it is necessary that everything that is corrupted not be standing through itself, but need something sustaining. Which indeed happens in two ways: in one way, just as a whole needs parts for its constitution, whence, when the parts come apart from each other, corruption follows; in the other way, because the form is not subsisting, but needs for its fixedness a subject supporting it and on that account when the supporting subject be made indisposed to such a form, it is necessary that a separation of the form from the subject, and thus corruption follows.
LibCaus.L27
419. Unde manifestum est quod omnis substantia corruptibilis vel est composita ex diversis partibus per quarum dissolutionem sequitur corruptio totius, sicut patet in corporibus mixtis, aut forma indiget materia vel subiecto ad sui sustentationem, et ita per transmutationem subiecti sequitur corruptio, sicut patet in corporibus simplicibus et in accidentibus.
419. Whence it is manifest that every corruptible substance either is composed out of different parts through whose dissolution the corruption of the whole follows, as appears in mixed bodies; or the form needs matter or subject for its sustenance and thus, by the transmutation of the subject, corruption follows, just as appears in simple bodies and accidents.
LibCaus.L27
420. Et ideo possumus hoc corollarium accipere quod, si aliqua substantia non est composita sed est simplex, neque est delata super subiectum, quasi indigens eo ad suum esse, sed est stans in seipso, hoc omnino est incorruptibile; sicut patet in intelligentia et in anima intellectuali, de qua manifestum est quod non est forma delata super materiam cui dat esse, ita scilicet quod ei totaliter innitatur, quia sequeretur quod nulla eius operatio esset sine communione materiae corporalis, quod patet esse falsum ex his quae probantur in III De anima.
420. And on that account we can accept this corollary (193) that if any substance is not composite, but simple, and is not superimposed over a subject as if needing it for its being, but is standing in itself, this in every way is incorruptible: just as appears in the intelligence and in the intellectual soul, about which it is manifest that it is not a form superimposed over matter to which it gives being, so that, to be precise, it is supported by it totally, because it follows that none of its operations be without the communication of corporal matter. Which appears to be false from these which are proved in On the Soul, 3.
LibCaus.L27
Proposition 28
194. Omnis substantia stans per essentiam suam est simplex, non dividitur.
194. Every substance that stands through its essence is simple and is not divided.
LibCaus.L28
195. Quod si dixerit aliquis: possibile est, ut dividatur, dicemus: si possibile est, ut substantia stans per se dividatur et sit ipsa simplex, possibile est, ut essentia partis eius sit per essentiam eius iterum sicut essentia totius. Si ergo possibile est illud, redit pars super se ipsam, et est omnis pars eius rediens super se ipsam, sicut est reditio totius super essentiam suam; et hoc est impossibile. Si ergo est impossibile, substantia stans per se ipsam est indivisibilis et est simplex.
195. This is because if someone were to say: it is possible that it be divided, we would say, if it is possible that a substance that stands through itself be divided and itself be simple, it is possible that the essence of part of it exist through its essence again as if it were the essence of the whole. Thus if that is possible, the part returns upon itself, and every one of its parts is returning on itself, just as if it is a return of the whole over its essence; and this is impossible. Thus if this is impossible, a substance that stands through itself is indivisible and is simple.
LibCaus.L28
196. Si autem non est simplex, sed est composita, pars eius est melior parte et pars eius vilior parte, ergo res melior est ex re viliori et res vilior ex re meliori, quando est omnis pars eius seiuncta ab omni parte eius.
196. But if it is not simple but is composite, one part of it is better than another part and one part of it is worse than another part; Thus a better thing comes from a lesser thing and a lesser thing from a better thing, insofar as every one of its parts is separated from every other.
LibCaus.L28
197. Quare est universitas eius non sufficiens per se ipsam, cum indigeat partibus suis, ex quibus componitur. Et hoc quidem non est de natura rei simplicis, immo de natura substantiarum compositarum.
197. Because of this its uniformity is not sufficient by itself, since it is in need of its parts from which it is composed. And moreover this does not fit the nature of a simple thing, but rather it is of the nature of composite substances.
LibCaus.L28
198. Iam ergo constat, quod omnis substantia stans per essentiam suam est simplex, non dividitur; et quando non recipit divisionem et est simplex, non est recipiens corruptionem neque destructionem.
198. Thus it is now agreed that every substance that stands through its essence is simple and is not divided; and, insofar as it does not receive division and it is simple, it does not admit of corruption or destruction.
LibCaus.L28
421. Postquam prosecutus est diversitatem substantiarum secundum generationem et corruptionem, hic prosequitur de diversitate substantiarum quae potest attendi secundum simplicitatem et compositionem. Et inducit ad hoc duas propositiones quarum secunda videtur esse conversa prioris.
421. After he has followed up on the diversity of substance according to generation and corruption, here (194) he follows up concerning the diversity of substance which can be considered according to simplicity and composition, and he brings to this point two propositions, of which the second (190) seems to be the converse of the first.
LibCaus.L28
422. Prima ergo talis est: omnis substantia stans per essentiam suam est simplex et non dividitur. Quae etiam propositio ponitur in libro Procli XLVII, sub his verbis: omne authypostaton impartibile est et simplex.
422. So, the first is like this: every substance standing through its essence is simple and is not divided. This proposition is also posited in the book of Proclus in proposition 157 under these words: every autohypostatic is indivisible and simple.
LibCaus.L28
423. Ubi primo considerandum videtur quod simplex et impartibile est idem subiecto, differunt autem ratione: nam impartibile dicitur aliquid per privationem divisionis, quia scilicet non est in multa divisibile; simplex autem dicitur aliquid per privationem compositionis, quia scilicet non est ex multis compositum.
423. Where, first it should be considered that simple and indivisible is the same in subject, but they differ in definition: for something is called indivisible through a privation of division, because, that is to say, it is not divisible into many; now, something is called simple, through privation of composition, because, that is to say, it is not composed out of many.
LibCaus.L28
424. Primo ergo probatur quod substantia per se stans sit indivisibilis,
424. First, therefore, it is proved that a substance standing by itself is indivisible (195);
LibCaus.L28
secundo quod sit simplex.
second, that it be simple (196).
LibCaus.L28
425. Primum autem melius probatur in libro Procli quam hic. Est enim haec eius probatio. Si enim, inquit, partibile est, authypostaton ens, id est per se subsistens, instituet partibile seipsum, et totum ipsum vertetur ad seipsum, et omne in omni seipso erit. Hoc autem impossibile. Impartibile ergo authypostaton.
425. Now the first is better proved in Proclus' book than here: for this is his proof (Elements of Theology, 157): for if, he asks, it is divisible, being autohypostatic, that is, subsisting by itself, it would establish itself as divisible and turn its whole self to itself and all in all of itself will be; but this is impossible; therefore the autohypostatic is indivisible.
LibCaus.L28
426. Ad cuius evidentiam considerandum est quod hic accipitur esse aliquid stans per seipsum non ratione partis, ut scilicet una pars eius stet per aliam sicut accidit in substantiis materialibus, sed ratione totius, ut scilicet totum stet per se totum. Unumquodque autem convertitur ad id per quod stat sicut effectus ad causam, et oportet quod sit in eo sicut in suo fundamento. Si ergo aliquid partibile sit stans per seipsum, oportebit quod quaelibet pars eius stet per quamlibet et quaelibet fundetur in qualibet; quod est impossibile, quia sic sequeretur quod una et eadem pars eius esset causa et effectus simul respectu eiusdem, quod est impossibile.
426. As evidence for this, it should be considered that here it is accepted that there is something standing by itself, not by reason of its parts: as, that is, one part of it would stand through another, just as happens in material substances, but by reason of the whole: as, that is, the whole stands whole through itself. Now, each one is turned to it because it stands just as an effect to a cause and it is necessary that it be in it just as in its grounding. Therefore, if something divisible should be standing through itself, it would be necessary that every part of it stand through each, and each be grounded in each. Which is impossible: because thus it would follow that one and the same part of it would be cause and effect at the same time and in respect of the same thing; which is impossible.
LibCaus.L28
427. In hoc autem libro probatur sic. Illud quod convenit alicui per seipsum, convenit cuilibet parti eius, si sit partibile. Si igitur aliquid partibile sit stans per seipsum, oportebit quod quaelibet pars eius stet per seipsam, et ita non innitetur alteri ad constitutionem totius.
427. Now in this book, it is proved thus: that which is proper to something through itself belongs to each part of it, if it be divisible. If, therefore, something divisible be standing through itself, it is necessary that each part of it stand through itself and thus it would not support itself on another for the constitution of the whole.
LibCaus.L28
428. Haec autem probatio non est adeo efficax, quia non est necessarium quod quidquid per se convenit alicui toti conveniat singulis partibus eius. Est enim quoddam totum similium partium ut aer et aqua, et quoddam dissimilium ut animal et domus.
428. But this proof is not so efficacious, because it is not necessary, that what belongs per se to the whole of something, belong to its individual parts: for there is a certain whole of similar parts, like air and water; and certain of dissimilars, like animal and house.
LibCaus.L28
429. Quod autem id quod est stans per seipsum sit simplex, id est non compositum ex multis, probatur duplici ratione.
429. Now, that that which is standing by itself be simple, that is, not composed out of many, is proved by a double reason.
LibCaus.L28
In omni composito ex pluribus partibus necesse est ponere quemdam partium ordinem, ut scilicet una pars eius sit melior et alia vilior. Multa enim ad unum constituendum ordine quodam perveniunt sicut et ab uno multitudo ordine quodam progreditur. Unde videmus quod in compositione corporis naturalis forma est praestantior materia et in compositione corporis mixti unum elementum dominatur et in compositione partium animalis unum membrum est principalius alio et in partibus alicuius continui una pars magis accedit ad punctum, quod est principium magnitudinis, quam alia. Si ergo aliquid compositum ex pluribus partibus sit stans per seipsum, oportebit quod quaelibet pars eius sit stans ex qualibet et ita pars melior dependebit ex parte viliori et e converso.
In everything composed out of many parts, it is necessary to posit a certain order of the parts, so that, to be precise, one part of it be better and another worse (196). For many things come to be constituted as one in a certain order, just as also a multitude proceeds from one in a certain order. Whence we see that in the composition of a natural body, the form is what exists before matter and in the composition of a mixed body, one element is dominant and in the composition of the parts of an animal one member is more principal than another and in the parts of any one continuous thing, one part is closer to the point which is the principle of magnitude than the others. Therefore, if anything composed out of many parts be standing through itself, it will be necessary that each part of it be standing out of each, and so a better part will depend on a worse part and vice-versa.
LibCaus.L28
430. Secunda ratio est quia omne quod est stans per seipsum, est sibi sufficiens in suo esse, non indigens alio ad sui subsistentiam; per quod non excluditur dependentia a causa agente sed a causa formali et materiali subsistentiam praestante.
430. The second reason (197) is because everything which is standing through itself is sufficient for itself in its own being, not lacking another for its substance; by which dependence from an agent cause is not excluded, but dependence from a formal and material cause existing before the substance.
LibCaus.L28
431. Omne autem compositum ex partibus non est sibi sufficiens, sed indiget ad sui subsistentiam partibus ex quibus componitur, quae se habent in habitudine causae materialis ad totum. Ergo nullum compositum ex partibus est per se stans. Omnis igitur substantia per se stans est simplex.
431. Now, everything composed out of parts is not sufficient to itself, but it needs for its subsistence the parts out of which it is composed, which behave in the habitude of a material cause to the whole. Therefore, nothing composed out of parts is standing by itself. Therefore every substance standing by itself is simple.
LibCaus.L28
432. Sciendum tamen est quod haec secunda ratio distincte ponitur in libro Procli, sed in hoc libro inducitur per modum conclusionis.
432. Nevertheless it should be known that this second reason (197) is posited distinctly in Proclus' book, but in this book it is brought in by the mode of a conclusion.
LibCaus.L28
Proposition 29
199. Omnis substantia simplex est stans per se ipsam, scilicet per essentiam suam.
199. Every substance is simple, that stands through itself, that is to say through its essence.
LibCaus.L29
200. Nam ipsa est creata sine tempore, et est in substantialitate sua superior substantiis temporalibus.
200. For it is created without time, and it is in its substantiality superior to temporal substances.
LibCaus.L29
201. Et significatio illius est, quod non est generata ex aliquo, quoniam est stans per essentiam suam; et substantiae generatae ex aliquo sunt substantiae compositae cadentes sub generatione.
201. And an indication of that is that it is not generated from anything else, since it stands through its essence; and substances generated from something else are composite substances that fall under generation.
LibCaus.L29
202. Iam ergo manifestum est, quod omnis substantia stans per essentiam suam non est nisi in non tempore, et quia est altior et superior tempore et rebus temporalibus.
202. Thus it is now manifest that every substance that stands through its essence only exists not in time, and [this is because] it is higher than and superior to time and temporal things.
LibCaus.L29
433. Hic ponitur propositio conversa prioris, quae talis est: omnis substantia simplex est stans per seipsam, scilicet per essentiam suam.
433. Here (199) is posited the proposition converse to the prior which is such: every simple substance is standing through itself, that is: through its essence (194).
LibCaus.L29
434. Sciendum tamen est quod haec propositio in commento non probatur, sed interponitur quiddam quod probatur, scilicet quod substantia stans per seipsam est creata sine tempore et est in substantialitate sua superior substantiis temporalibus.
434. Yet it should be known that this proposition is not proved in the commentary, but a certain one which is proved (200) is interposed; namely: that a substance standing through itself is caused without time and is, in its substantiality, superior to temporal substances.
LibCaus.L29
435. Et haec est LI propositio libri Procli sub his verbis: omne authypostaton exemptum est ab his quae tempore mensurantur secundum suam substantiam. Ubi considerandum est quod hoc quod dicitur secundum suam substantiam potest referri vel ad ipsas substantias temporales, quarum esse substantiale variationi subiacet, unde secundum suam substantiam tempore mensurari dicuntur, vel potest referri ad substantias per se stantes, quae secundum suam substantiam sunt substantiis temporalibus superiores.
435. And this is proposition 51 of Proclus' book under these words: every autohypostatic is exempt from those things which are measured by time according to its substance. Where it should be considered that that which is said: according to its substance can be referred either to the temporal substances themselves, whose substantial being is subject to variation, whence they are said to be measured by time according to their substance; or it could be referred to the substances standing by themselves which according to their substance are superior to temporal substances.
LibCaus.L29
436. Huius ergo propositionis superinductae ponitur probatio talis. Ostensum est enim supra quod nulla substantia stans per seipsam cadit sub generatione. Omnes autem substantiae quae mensurantur tempore secundum suam substantiam cadunt sub generatione. Per hoc enim secundum suam substantiam a tempore mensurantur quod eorum esse substantiale variatur per generationem et corruptionem. Relinquitur ergo quod nulla substantia stans per seipsam cadat sub tempore, sed est superior omnibus substantiis temporalibus.
436. Therefore a proof is posited of this proposition brought in above (200) like so (201): for it has been shown above (181-182 [403-404]) that no substance standing through itself falls under generation. Now all substances, which are measured in time according to their substance, fall under generation: for through this, according to their substance they are measured by time, that their substantial being is varied by generation and corruption. Therefore it remains that no substance standing through itself falls under time, but it is superior to all temporal substances (202).
LibCaus.L29
437. Possumus autem ex hac propositione sic probata concludere illam quae praemittitur. Si enim hoc est proprium substantiae per se stantis quod sit non cadens secundum suam substantiam sub tempore, hoc autem convenit omni substantiae simplici, quia omnis substantia generabilis cadens sub tempore est composita ex materia et forma. Relinquitur quod omnis substantia simplex sit stans per seipsam, quod fuit primo propositum.
437. Now from this proposition (200) thus proved (201) we can conclude that which was premised [434]: for if this is proper to a substance standing by itself, that it be not falling according to its substance under time; yet this is appropriate to every simple substance, because every generable substance falling under time is composed out of matter and form; it remains that every simple substance be standing through itself. Which was first (199) proposed.
LibCaus.L29
Proposition 30
203. Omnis substantia creata in tempore aut est semper in tempore et tempus non superfluit ab ea, quoniam est creata et tempus aequaliter, aut superfluit super tempus et tempus superfluit ab ea, quoniam est creata in quibusdam horis temporis.
203. Every substance created in time is either always in time and time does not pass by it since it and time were created equally, or it passes by time and time passes by it, since it was created in certain hours of time.
LibCaus.L30
204. Quod est, quia, si creata sequuntur se ad invicem et substantiam superiorem, non sequitur nisi substantia ei similis, non substantia dissimilis ei, sunt substantiae similes substantiae superiori—et sunt substantiae creatae, a quibus non superfluit tempus—ante substantias, quae assimulantur substantiis sempiternis, et sunt substantiae abscissae a tempore, creatae in quibusdam horis temporis. Non est ergo possibile, ut continuentur substantiae creatae in quibusdam horis temporis cum substantiis sempiternis, quoniam non assimulantur eis omnino. Substantiae ergo sempiternae in tempore sunt illae, quae continuantur cum substantiis sempiternis, et sunt mediae inter substantias fixas et inter substantias sectas in tempore. Et non est possibile, ut substantiae sempiternae, quae sunt supra tempus, sequantur substantias temporales creatas in tempore, nisi mediantibus substantiis temporalibus sempiternis in tempore.
204. This is because if created things follow each other by turns and only a substance similar to a superior substance follows that superior substance, not a substance different from it, there are substances similar to superior substance—and there are created substance which time does not pass by—before the substances which are not similar to sempiternal substances, and there are substances cut off by time, created in certain hours of time. Thus it is not possible that substances created in certain hours of time be continued with sempiternal substances, since they are not similar to them at all. Thus substances sempiternal in time are those which are coextensive with sempiternal substances, and they are intermediaries between fixed substances and substances divided by time. And it is not possible that sempiternal substances which are beyond time follow temporal substances created in time, unless with temporal, sempiternal-in-time substances as intermediaries.
LibCaus.L30
205. Et istae quidem substantiae non factae sunt mediae, nisi quoniam ipsae communicant substantiis sublimibus in permanentia et communicant substantiis temporalibus abscissis in tempore per generationem; ipsae enim quamvis sint sempiternae, tamen permanentia earum est per generationem et motum.
205. And moreover these substances are made intermediaries only because they communicate with sublime substances in permanence and they communicate with temporal substances divided in time by generation; indeed although they are sempiternal yet their permanence is through generation and motion.
LibCaus.L30
206. Et substantiae sempiternae cum tempore sunt similes substantiis sempiternis, quae sunt supra tempus per durabilitatem et non assimulantur eis in motu et generatione. Substantiae autem sectae in tempore non assimulantur substantiis sempiternis, quae sunt supra tempus per aliquem modorum. Si ergo non assimulantur eis, tunc non possunt recipere eas neque tangere eas. Necessariae ergo sunt substantiae, quae tangunt substantias sempiternas, quae sunt supra tempus, et erunt tangentes substantias sectas in tempore.
206. And substances sempiternal with time are similar to sempiternal substances which are beyond time through durability and are not similar to them in motion and generation. However, substances divided in time are not similar to sempiternal substances which are beyond time according to any mode. Thus if they are not similar to them, then they cannot receive them nor touch them. Thus the substances which touch sempiternal substances which are above time are necessary, and they will be touching the substances divided in time.
LibCaus.L30
207. Ergo aggregabunt per motum suum inter substantias sectas in tempore et inter substantias sempiternas, quae sunt supra tempus. Et aggregabunt per durabilitatem suam inter substantias, quae sunt supra tempus, et inter substantias, quae sunt sub tempore, scilicet cadentes sub generatione et corruptione. Et aggregabunt inter substantias bonas et inter substantias viles, ut non priventur substantiae viles substantiis bonis et priventur omni bonitate et omni conveniente et non sit eis remanentia neque fixio.
207. Thus they will group together by their motion between substances divided in time and sempiternal substances which are beyond time. And they will group together by their durability between substances which are beyond time and substances which are subject to time, that is to say falling under generation and corruption. And they will unite between good substances and bad substances, so that bad substances do not deprive the good substances and deprive them of every goodness and everything appropriate, and there be no permanence or constancy to them.
LibCaus.L30
208. Iam ergo ostensum est ex hoc, quod durabilitatis duae sunt species, quarum una est aeterna et altera est temporalis. Verumtamen una durabilitatum duarum est stans, quieta, et durabilitas altera movetur; et una earum aggregatur et operationes eius omnes simul, neque quaedam earum est ante quandam, et altera est currens, extensa, quaedam operationes eius sunt ante quasdam. Et universalitas unius earum est per essentiam suam, et universalitas alterius est per partes suas, quarum unaquaeque est seiuncta suae compari per modum primum et postremum.
208. Thus it has now been shown from this that there are two species of durability of which one is eternal, and the other is temporal. However one of the two durabilities is constant, motionless, and the other durability is moved; and one of them is united and all its operations are at the same time, nor is any of them before any other, and the other is running, extended, and certain of its operations are before certain others. And the totality of the one is through their essence and the totality of the other is through its parts of which each one is separated from its companion according to the first and last mode.
LibCaus.L30
209. Iam ergo manifestum est, quod substantiarum quaedam sunt, quae sempiternae sunt supra tempus, et ex eis sunt sempiternae aequales tempori et tempus non superfluit ab eis, et ex eis sunt, quae abscissae sunt a tempore et tempus superfluit ab eis ex superiori earum et ipsarum inferiori, scilicet ex principio earum usque ad extremum ipsarum, et sunt substantiae cadentes sub generatione et corruptione.
209. Thus it is now manifest that certain substances are those which are sempiternal beyond time and from these come substances sempiternal equal to time and time does not pass by them, and from these are those which are divided by time and time passes by them from what is superior to them and inferior to them [i.e., from their beginning to their end] and they are substances that fall under generation and corruption.
LibCaus.L30
438. Postquam prosecutus est de diversitate rerum quae est secundum generationem et corruptionem, et simplicitatem et compositionem, hic tertio prosequitur de diversitate quae est secundum temporale et aeternum.
438. After he has followed up about the diversity of things which is according to generation and corruption, simplicity and composition, here (203) thirdly he follows up concerning the diversity which is according to the temporal and the eternal.
LibCaus.L30
439. Et circa hoc duo facit.
439. And concerning this, he makes two points:
LibCaus.L30
Primo ostendit quomodo aliqua dupliciter sunt sempiterna et temporalia,
first, he shows how some things may doubly be sempiternal and temporal;
LibCaus.L30
secundo ostendit quomodo est simul et aeternum et temporale, ibi: inter rem cuius substantia etc.;
second, he shows how it is at the same time eternal and temporal, at: between a thing whose substance (210);
LibCaus.L30
vel in prima ponit ordinem temporalium ad invicem,
or: in the first (203) he posits the order of temporal things to one another;
LibCaus.L30
in secunda ordinem aeternorum ad invicem, ibi: inter rem cuius substantia et cetera.
in the second, the order of eternals to one another, at: between a thing whose substance (210).
LibCaus.L30
440. Circa primum ponit talem propositionem: omnis substantia creata in tempore aut est semper in tempore et tempus non superfluit ab ea quoniam est creata et tempus aequaliter, aut superfluit super tempus et tempus superfluit ab ea quia est creata in quibusdam horis temporis.
440. About the first, he posits a proposition like this: every substance created in time is either always in time and time does not pass by it since it and time were created equally, or it passes by time and time passes by it, since it was created in certain hours of time (203).
LibCaus.L30
441. Ad cuius evidentiam considerandum est quod, quia tempus est numerus motus, omnis substantia mobilis dicitur esse creata in tempore. Est autem duplex substantia mobilis. Una quidem cuius motus est in toto tempore, sicut corpus caeleste cuius motus tempori adaequatur eo quod tempus est primo et per se mensura motus caeli et per illum motum mensurat omnes alios motus. Et hoc sive ponamus quod motus caeli semper fuerit et semper sit futurus, ut Aristoteles posuit et quidam alii philosophi, sive etiam motus caeli non semper fuerit nec semper sit futurus, ut fides Ecclesiae docet, quia sic etiam motus caeli adaequatur tempori; non enim tempus fuit antequam motus caeli inciperet nec erit tempus postquam motus caeli esse desierit. Unde omnibus modis substantia caelestis corporis ratione sui motus est semper in tempore et tempus non excedit ipsam, sed ad invicem adaequantur.
441. As evidence of this, it should be considered that, because time is the number of motion, every mobile substance is said to be created in time. Now, there is a twofold mobile substance: one whose motion is in whole time; just as the celestial body, whose motion is made equal with time because time is first and in itself the measure of the motion of the sky and by that motion it measures all other motions. And this whether we posit that the motion of the sky always has been and always will be, as Aristotle and certain other philosophers posited; or even if we posit that the motion of the sky has not always been nor always will be, as the faith of the Church teaches, because thus also the motion of the sky is made equal with time: for time was not before the motion of the sky began nor will there be time after the motion of the sky desists. Whence, in all ways, the substance of the celestial body, by reason of its motion, is always in time and time does not exceed it, but they are made equal to one another.
LibCaus.L30
442. Quaedam vero substantiae mobiles sunt, quarum esse et motus non est in toto tempore sed in aliqua parte temporis, sicut patet de substantiis generabilibus et corruptibilibus. Et quia huiusmodi substantia non habet habitudinem ad totum tempus sed ad partem temporis, invenitur autem aliqua pars temporis maior duratione eorum et aliqua pars minor. Inde est quod huiusmodi substantia excedit tempus quantum ad aliquam eius partem, quae scilicet est minor duratione eius; et iterum exceditur a tempore quantum ad illam partem quae est maior duratione eius.
442. But there are certain mobile substances whose being and motion is not in whole time, but in some part of time, just as appears about generable and corruptible substances. And because a substance of this kind does not have a habitude to all time, but to a part of time, for some part of time is found to be of greater duration than them, and another part less, whence it is that a substance of this kind exceeds time with respect to that part of time which, to be precise, is of less duration than it, and again it is exceeded by time with respect to that part which is of greater duration than it.
LibCaus.L30
443. In libro enim Procli invenitur haec propositio LV planius et brevius, sic: omne quod secundum tempus subsistit, aut eo quod semper tempore est, aut aliquando in parte temporis hypostasim habens.
443. And in Proclus' book is found this proposition 55 more clearly and briefly thus: everything which subsists according to time is either always in time or having its existence in some part of time.
LibCaus.L30
444. Ad praemissae autem propositionis manifestationem
444. For the manifestation of this premised proposition,
LibCaus.L30
primo ponitur probatio,
first (204) a proof is posited;
LibCaus.L30
secundo infert quoddam corollarium, ibi: iam ergo ostensum est ex hoc et cetera.
second, a certain corollary is brought in, at: therefore, it has now been shown (208).
LibCaus.L30
445. Probatio autem ponitur eadem in utroque libro. Ita enim procedit ordo rerum ut similia se invicem subsequantur; ea vero quae sunt penitus dissimilia non subsequuntur se invicem in gradibus rerum, nisi per aliquod medium. Sicut videmus quod animal perfectum et planta sunt dissimilia penitus quantum ad duo: nam animal perfectum est sensitivum et mobile motu processivo, planta autem neutrum horum habet; natura ergo non procedit immediate ab animalibus perfectis ad plantas, sed producit in medio animalia imperfecta, quae sunt sensibilia cum animalibus et immobilia cum plantis.
445. Now the proof is posited the same in each book. For the order of things proceeds so that similars follow on one another, but those which are entirely dissimilar do not follow each other in the levels of things except through some intermediary. Just as we see that a perfect animal and a plant are entirely dissimilar as far as two: for a perfect animal is sensitive and mobile by a processive motion; but plants have neither of these. Therefore nature does not proceed immediately from perfect animals to plants, but produces in-between imperfect animals which are sensible with animals and immobile with plants.
LibCaus.L30
446. Manifestum est autem quod substantiae spirituales quae parificantur aeternitati, ut supra dictum est, et substantiae generabiles et corruptibiles, sunt penitus dissimiles: nam substantiae spirituales et sunt semper et sunt immobiles, quorum neutrum convenit substantiis generabilibus et corruptibilibus. Unde oportet ponere inter haec duo extrema aliquod medium quod sit simile utrique extremo, ut sic gradus rerum procedant per similia.
446. Now, it is manifest that spiritual substances which are made equal to eternity, as has been said above (25), and generable and corruptible substances are entirely dissimilar: for spiritual substances are both always and are immobile, neither of which belongs to generable and corruptible substances, whence one should place between these two extremes some intermediary which is similar to each extreme, as thus the grades of things proceed through similars (204).
LibCaus.L30
447. Et sic Proclus investigando procedit. Inter id quod est semper immobiliter ens et id quod est aliquando mobiliter, non potest inveniri nisi triplex medium: scilicet id quod semper movetur, id quod aliquando immobiliter est, id quod aliquando est. Hoc autem tertium non potest esse medium, quia id quod aliquando est idem est ei quod aliquando movetur, quod diximus esse extremum. Similiter etiam nec potest esse medium id quod aliquando immobiliter est. Impossibile est enim esse aliquod tale: nihil enim desinit esse nisi per aliquam transmutationem, unde id quod immobiliter est non potest esse aliquando ens sed est semper ens. Relinquitur ergo quod medium inter id quod semper est immobiliter et inter id quod aliquando est mobiliter sit id quod semper movetur. Hoc enim convenit cum superiori quidem in hoc quod est semper esse, cum inferiori vero extremo in hoc quod est moveri.
447. And thus Proclus proceeds by investigating: between that which is always being immobilely and that which is sometimes in a mobile fashion, there can only be found a three-fold intermediary, namely: that which is always moved; that which sometimes is in an immobile fashion; and that which sometimes is. Now this third cannot be an intermediary because that which sometimes is is the same as that which sometimes is moved, which we said to be an extreme. Also similarly, that which something is in an immobile fashion, cannot be an intermediary: for it is impossible that such a thing exist; for nothing stops being except by some transmutation, whence that which is in an immobile fashion cannot be sometimes being but is always being. Therefore it remains that the intermediary between that which always is in an immobile fashion and that which sometimes is in a mobile fashion is that which is always moved: for this belongs with the superior, in that it is always being, but with the inferior extreme, in that it is to be moved.
LibCaus.L30
448. Utitur autem nomine generationis communiter pro qualibet transmutatione, quia in quolibet motu includitur generatio et corruptio, ut dicitur in VIII Physicorum.
448. Now he uses the name of generation (205) commonly for any transmutation, because generation and corruption are included in any motion, as is said in Physics, 8 (254a11-12).
LibCaus.L30
449. Sic igitur substantiae quae semper moventur, scilicet caelestia corpora, contingunt secundum quamdam similitudinem utrumque extremum; et per ea coniunguntur quodammodo substantiae superiores immobiles substantiis inferioribus generabilibus et corruptibilibus, in quantum scilicet virtus superiorum substantiarum defertur ad generabilia et corruptibilia per motum caelestium corporum.
449. So therefore substances which are always moved, i.e., celestial bodies, touch on (206) each extreme according to a certain similitude and through it superior immobile substances are conjoined (207) in a certain way to generable and corruptible inferior substances; insofar as, that is, the power of superior substances is borne down to generable and corruptible things through the motion of celestial bodies.
LibCaus.L30
450. Ex his autem inducit consequenter quoddam corollarium, scilicet quod duplex est perpetuitas vel perpetua durabilitas: una quidem per modum aeternitatis, alia vero per modum totius temporis, et differunt hae perpetuae durationes tripliciter.
450. From these he now brings in (208) consequently a certain corollary, to be precise, that perpetuity, or perpetual durability, is two-fold: one through the mode of eternity; but the other through the mode of all time. And these perpetual durations differ in three ways:
LibCaus.L30
Primo quidem quia perpetuitas aeternalis est fixa, stans, immobilis; perpetuitas autem temporalis est fluens et mobilis, in quantum tempus est mensura motus, aeternitas autem accipitur ut mensura esse immobilis.
first because eternal perpetuity is fixed, standing immobilely; but temporal perpetuity is flowing and mobile, insofar as time is the measure of motion, but eternity is understood as the measure of the immobile.
LibCaus.L30
Secundo quia perpetuitas aeternalis est tota simul quasi in uno collecta; perpetuitas autem temporalis habet successivam extensionem secundum prius et posterius quae sunt de ratione temporis.
Second, because eternal perpetuity is all at the same time as if collected into one; but temporal perpetuity has successive extension according to earlier and later which are of the nature of time.
LibCaus.L30
Tertio quia perpetuitas aeternalis est simplex, tota secundum seipsam existens; sed universalitas sive totalitas perpetuitatis temporalis est secundum diversas partes sibi succedentes.
Third, because eternal perpetuity is simple, all existing according to itself, but the universality or totality of temporal perpetuity is according to diverse parts succeeding one another.
LibCaus.L30
Proposition 31
210. Inter rem, cuius substantia et actio sunt in momento aeternitatis, et inter rem, cuius substantia et actio sunt in momento temporis, existens est medium, et est illud, cuius substantia est ex momento aeternitatis et operatio ex momento temporis.
210. Between a thing whose substance and act are in a moment of eternity and a thing whose substance and action are in a moment of time 'now' there exists an intermediary, and it is that whose substance is in the eternal 'now' and whose act is in the temporal 'now'.
LibCaus.L31
211. Quod est, quia res, cuius substantia cadit sub tempore, scilicet quia tempus continet eam, est in omnibus dispositionibus suis cadens sub tempore, quare et eius actio cadit sub tempore, quoniam, quando substantia rei cadit sub tempore, procul dubio et eius actio cadit sub tempore. Res autem cadens sub tempore in omnibus dispositionibus suis seiuncta est a re cadente sub aeternitate in omnibus dispositionibus suis. Continuatio autem non est nisi in rebus similibus. Necesse est igitur, ut sit res alia tertia media inter utrasque, cuius substantia cadat sub aeternitate et ipsius actio cadat sub tempore.
211. This is because a thing whose substance falls under time, i.e., because time contains it, is falling under time in all its dispositions, because of which its action also falls under time; since, insofar as the thing's substance falls under time. But a thing falling under time in all its dispositions is separated from a thing falling under eternity in all its dispositions. But there is continuity only in similar things. Therefore it is necessary that there be some other third thing intermediate between each, whose substance falls under eternity and whose action falls under time.
LibCaus.L31
212. Impossibile namque est, ut sit res, cuius substantia cadat sub tempore et actio eius sub aeternitate; sic enim actio eius melior esset ipsius substantia; hoc autem est impossibile.
212. For it is impossible that there be a thing whose substance falls under time and whose action under eternity; indeed, in this way its operation would be better than its substance; but this is impossible.
LibCaus.L31
213. Manifestum igitur est, quod inter res cadentes sub tempore cum suis substantiis et suis actionibus et inter res, quarum substantiae et actiones sunt cadentes sub momento aeternitatis, sunt res cadentes sub aeternitate per substantias suas et cadentes sub tempore per operationes suas, sicut ostendimus.
213. Therefore it is manifest that between things falling under time with respect to their substances and their operations and things whose substances and operations are falling under the limit of eternity there are things falling under eternity with respect to their substances and falling under time with respect to their operations, as we have shown.
LibCaus.L31
451. In praecedenti propositione manifestatus est ordo temporalium ad invicem, hic autem manifestatur ordo aeternorum ad invicem.
451. In the preceding proposition, the order of temporal things to one another was made manifest; here (210) the order of eternal things to one another is made manifest.
LibCaus.L31
Et primo ponitur inter aeterna aliquid quod est omnimodo aeternum et aliquid quod est quodammodo aeternum et quodammodo temporale.
And first, it is posited between eternal things, something which is eternal in every way and something which is eternal in a certain way and temporal in a certain way;
LibCaus.L31
Secundo manifestatur conditio eius quod est quodammodo aeternum et quodammodo temporale, XXIII propositione, ibi: omnis substantia et cetera.
second, the circumstances of that which is in some way eternal and in some way temporal is made manifest, in proposition 32, at: every substance (214).
LibCaus.L31
452. Circa primum ponitur talis propositio: inter rem cuius substantia et actio sunt in momento aeternitatis et inter rem cuius substantia et actio sunt in momento temporis existens est medium, et est illud cuius substantia est ex momento aeternitatis et operatio ex momento temporis. Et videtur hic sumi momentum aeternitatis vel temporis pro mensuratione, ut scilicet illud dicatur esse in momento aeternitatis quod aeternitate mensuratur, et in momento temporis quod tempore mensuratur.
452. About the first, a proposition like this is posited: between a thing whose substance and act are in a moment of eternity and a thing whose substance and action are in a moment of time 'now' there exists an intermediary, and it is that whose substance is in the eternal 'now' and whose act is in the temporal 'now' (210). And is seems here that moment of eternity or time are taken as a measurement, so that, to be precise, that which is measured by eternity is said to be in a moment of eternity and that which is measured in time is said to be in a moment of time.
LibCaus.L31
453. Haec etiam propositio ponitur CVI in libro Procli, sub his verbis: omnis eius quod omniquaque aeternale est secundum substantiam et operationem, et eius quod substantiam habet in tempore, medium est quod hac quidem aeternale est, hac autem tempore mensuratur.
453. This proposition is also posited as 106 in Proclus' book, under these words: of each one which is in every way eternal according to substance and operation and of each one which has a substance in time, the intermediary is that which is in some way eternal, but in another way is measured by time.
LibCaus.L31
454. Posset autem alicui videri quod hoc medium sit corpus caeleste, quod quidem secundum substantiam suam incorruptibile est, sed motus eius tempore mensuratur. Sed hoc non bene dicitur. Nam in praecedenti propositione illud quod semper movetur positum est simpliciter inter temporalia. Ut enim in IV Physicorum philosophus dicit: sicut tempus mensurat motum, ita nunc temporis mensurat mobile. Unde corpus caeleste quod movetur, non est in momento aeternitatis, sed in momento temporis.
454. Now it might seem to someone that this medium be the celestial body, which indeed is incorruptible according to its substance, but its motion is measured by time. But this is not well said: for in the preceding proposition, that which is always moved was posited simply between temporal things (204). For as Aristotle said in Physics, IV: just as time measures motion, so now the mobile is the measure of time. Whence the celestial body which is moved is not in a moment of eternity but in a moment of time.
LibCaus.L31
455. Et praeterea motus non est actio eius quod movetur, sed magis passio: est autem actio moventis, ut dicitur in III Physicorum. Principium autem motus est anima, ut in II propositione habitum est. Quia ergo anima nobilis secundum se est immobilis, actio autem eius est motus, consequens est ut anima secundum suam substantiam sit in momento aeternitatis, eius vero actio sit in tempore. Corporis vero quod movetur et substantia et operatio est in tempore; intelligentiae vero et substantia et actio est in momento aeternitatis.
455. And besides, motion is not an action of that which is moved, but rather a passion; but it is the action of the mover as is said in Physics, 3; now, the principle of motion is the soul, as is held in the third proposition (30 [86]). Therefore, because the soul is immobile in itself, but its action is motion, consequently the soul is in a moment of eternity according to its substance, but its act is in time; but of the body which is moved, both substance and operation is in time; and the intelligence's substance and action, in a moment of eternity.
LibCaus.L31
456. Huius autem propositionis probatio est similis probationi praemissae propositionis. Supra enim dictum est quod gradus entium continuantur sibi invicem secundum quamdam similitudinem; unde ea quae sunt totaliter dissimilia consequuntur se invicem in ordine rerum per aliquod medium quod habet similitudinem cum utroque extremorum. Res autem illa cuius substantia et actio est in tempore, totaliter dissimilis est illi cuius substantia et actio est in aeternitate, ergo necesse est ut inter eas sit tertia res media, vel ita quod substantia eius cadat sub aeternitate et actio sub tempore, vel e converso.
456. Now, the proof of this proposition (211) is similar to the proof of the proposition put before: for above (204) it was said that the grades of beings are continuous with one another according to a certain similitude, whence those which are totally dissimilar follow one another in the order of things through something intermediary which has a similitude with each extreme. Now that thing whose substance and action is in time, is totally dissimilar to that whose substance and action is in eternity. Therefore it is necessary that between these there be a third intermediary thing either so that its substance falls under eternity and its action under time or vice-versa.
LibCaus.L31
457. Sed hoc esse non potest quod alicuius rei substantia sit in tempore et actio in aeternitate, quia sic actio esse altior et melior quam substantia et effectus quam causa, quod est impossibile. Relinquitur ergo quod illa res media sit secundum substantiam suam in momento aeternitatis et secundum operationem in tempore. Et hoc est quod probare intendimus.
457. But this cannot be (212) that the substance of any thing be in time and its action in eternity: because thus action would be higher and better than substance, and effect higher and better than cause, which is impossible. Therefore it remains that that intermediary thing be according to substance in a moment of eternity and according to operation in time. And this is what we set out to prove (213).
LibCaus.L31
Proposition 32
214. Omnis substantia cadens in quibusdam dispositionibus suis sub aeternitate et cadens in quibusdam dispositionibus suis sub tempore est ens et generatio simul.
214. Every substance falling in certain of its dispositions under eternity and falling in certain others of its dispositions under time is being and coming-to-be at the same time.
LibCaus.L32
215. Omnis enim res cadens sub aeternitate est ens vere, et omnis res cadens sub tempore est generatio vere. Si ergo hoc ita est, tunc, si res una est cadens sub aeternitate et tempore, est ens et generatio non per modum unum, sed per modum et modum.
215. Indeed, [every] thing falling under eternity is truly being and everything falling under time is truly generation. Thus if it is such, then, if one thing falls under eternity and time it is being and generation not by a single mode but by one mode and another.
LibCaus.L32
216. Iam ergo manifestum est ex eo, quod diximus, quod omne generatum cadens per substantiam suam sub tempore est habens substantiam pendentem per ens purum, quod est causa durabilitatis et causa rerum sempiternarum omnium et destructibilium.
216. Thus it is now manifest from what we have said that everything generated falls with respect to its substance under time and has substance depending on pure being which is the cause of durability and the cause of all sempiternal and destructible things.
LibCaus.L32
217. Necessarium est unum faciens adipisci unitates et ipsum non adipiscatur, sed reliquae unitates omnes sunt acquisitae.
217. It is necessary that there be one which makes the unities come to be, and it is not brought about, but all the rest of unities are acquired.
LibCaus.L32
218. Et illius quidem significatio est, quod dico: si invenitur unum faciens acquirere non acquisitum, tunc quae differentia inter ipsum et primum acquirere faciens? Non enim potest esse, quin aut sit simile ei in omnibus dispositionibus suis aut sit inter utraque differentia. Si ergo est simile ei in omnibus dispositionibus suis, tunc unum eorum non est primum et alterum secundum. Et si unum eorum non est simile alteri in omnibus dispositionibus suis, tunc procul dubio unum eorum est primum et alterum secundum. Illud ergo, in quo est unitas fixa, non inventa ex alio, est unum primum verum, sicut ostendimus; et illud, in quo est unitas inventa ex alio, est praeter unum primum verum. Si ergo est ex alio, est ex uno primo acquisita unitas. Provenit ergo inde, ut uni puro vero et reliquis unis sit unitas iterum et non sit unitas nisi propter unum verum, quod est causa unitatis.
218. And an indication of this is what I say: if one is found making what is not acquired to acquire, then what difference is there between it and the first which makes things acquire? Indeed there cannot be except either it be similar to it in all its dispositions or there be differences between them. Thus if it is similar to it in all its dispositions then one of them is not first and the other second. And if one of them is not similar to the other in all its dispositions then doubtless one of them is first and the other second. Thus that in which there is fixed unity is not found to be from any other, it is the one first true thing, as we have shown, and that in which the unity is found to be from another exists on account of the one first true thing. Thus if it is from another its unity is acquired from the first one. Thus from this it comes forth that there is again unity for the one pure truth and the rest of ones and there is unity only because of the one truth which is the cause of unity.
LibCaus.L32
219. Iam ergo manifestum est et planum, quod omnis unitas post unum verum est acquisita, creata; verumtamen unum verum purum est creans unitates, faciens acquirere, non acquisitum, sicut ostendimus.
219. Thus it is now manifest and plain that every unity after the true one is acquired, created, but the one pure truth which creates, unites and makes them acquire is not acquired, as we have shown.
LibCaus.L32
458. Quia in praecedenti propositione probatum est esse aliquam rem cuius substantia est in aeternitate et actio in tempore, consequenter huiusmodi substantiae conditionem ostendit in hac ultima propositione, dicens: omnis substantia cadens in quibusdam suis dispositionibus sub aeternitate et cadens in quibusdam suis dispositionibus sub tempore est ens et generatio simul.
458. Because in the preceding proposition it has been proved that there is something whose substance is in eternity and whose action is in time, consequently he shows the condition of this substance in this last proposition, saying: every substance falling in certain of its dispositions under eternity and falling in certain others of its dispositions under time is being and coming-to-be at the same time (214).
LibCaus.L32
459. Et haec eadem propositio ponitur CVII in libro Procli, sub his verbis: omne quod hac quidem aeternale hac autem temporale, et ens est simul et generatio.
459. And this same proposition is posited as 107 of Proclus' book, under these words: everything that is in some way eternal, yet in some way temporal, is at the same time both being and generation.
LibCaus.L32
460. Ad huius autem propositionis manifestationem tria facit.
460. For the manifestation of this he makes three propositions:
LibCaus.L32
Primo praemittit probationem propositionis inductae, quae quidem tota dependet ex significatione nominum.
first, he premises the proof of the proposition brought in, the whole of which depends on the signification of names (215).
LibCaus.L32
461. Quia enim aeternitas est tota simul, carens successione praeteriti et futuri, ut supra habitum est, id quod est in aeternitate dicitur ens, quia semper est in actu. Tempus autem consistit in successione praeteriti et futuri, unde id quod est in tempore est quasi in fieri, quod significat nomen generationis. Quod ergo est totaliter in aeternitate, est totaliter ens; quod autem est totaliter in tempore, est totaliter generatio. Quod vero est secundum aliquid in tempore et secundum aliquid in aeternitate, est simul ens et generatio.
461. For because eternity is a simultaneous whole, lacking the succession of past and future, as is held above [48], that which is in eternity, is called being because it is always in act. Now, time consists in the succession of past and future, whence that which is in time is sort of in coming-about: which the name of generation means. Therefore, what is totally in eternity, is totally being; and what is totally in time, is totally generation; but what is according to one thing in time and according to another in eternity, is at the same time being and generation.
LibCaus.L32
462. Secundo ibi: iam ergo manifestum est etc., inducit quoddam corollarium. Est enim talis dispositio entium quod inferiora a superioribus dependent. Unde necesse est quod id quod est totaliter generatio, quasi substantiam et operationem habens in tempore, dependeat ab eo quod est simul ens et generatio, habens substantiam in aeternitate et operationem in tempore. Hoc autem necesse est quod dependeat ab eo quod est totaliter in aeternitate secundum substantiam et operationem; et hoc ulterius dependeat ab ente primo quod est supra aeternitatem, quod est principium durationis rerum omnium et sempiternarum et corruptibilium.
462. Second, at: therefore, it is already manifest (216), he brings in a certain corollary. For the disposition of beings is such that the inferiors depend on superiors. Whence it is necessary that that which is totally generation, as having substance and operation in time, should depend from that which is at the same time being and generation, having substance in eternity and operation in time. Now this, it is necessary, depends from that which is totally in eternity according to substance and operation; and this further depends on the first Being which is beyond eternity, which is the principle of the duration of all things both sempiternal and corruptible.
LibCaus.L32
463. Tertio ibi: necessarium est unum faciens etc., ostendit quod ab isto uno primo omnia dependeant.
463. Third, at: it is necessary that the one (217), he shows that from this first one, all things depend.
LibCaus.L32
464. Et ad intellectum huius quod hic dicitur, sumenda est CXVI propositio Procli, quae talis est: omnis deus participabilis est, excepto uno. Quae quidem propositio ponitur ab eo ad ostendendum quomodo Platonici ponebant plures deos. Non enim ponebant omnes ex aequo, sed unum ponebant primum, qui nihil participabat, sed est essentialiter unum et bonum; alios vero deos ponebant inferiores participantes ipsum unum et bonum.
464. And for the meaning of this which is said here, proposition 116 of Proclus should be taken up, which goes like this: every god is participable, except the one. Which proposition is brought in by him to show how the Platonists posited many gods: for they did not posit them all equal, but they posited one first, who participated nothing but is essentially one and good. But they posited other inferior gods participating that very one and good.
LibCaus.L32
465. Et huius probationem inducit quia de primo et supremo Deo manifestum est quod nihil participat, alioquin non esset prima causa omnium; semper enim participans praesupponit aliquid prius quod est per essentiam. Sed quod omnes alii dii sint participantes, probat per hoc quia si primus Deus est unum essentialiter et non participative, aut aliquis aliorum deorum est similiter unum et sic in nullo differt a primo, aut oportet quod sit unum participative. Si enim ipsum unum est essentia primi, oportet quod si aliquid ab eo differat, quasi secundum post ipsum existens, non sit tale quod essentia eius sit ipsum unum, sed sit participans unitatem.
465. And he brings in a proof of this because, he says, it is clear concerning the first and supreme God that he participates nothing, otherwise he would not be the first cause of all things: for always a participant presupposes something prior which is through its essence. But that all other gods are participants he proves because if the first God is essentially one and not participative, either some one of the other gods is similarly one and thus differs in nothing from the first, or it would be necessary that it be participative of the one. For if the one itself is the essence of the first, it is necessary that if something differ from it, as if existing after itself, it would not be such that its essence be itself one, but it would be participating unity.
LibCaus.L32
466. Et hoc est quod hic proponitur, quod necesse est ponere unum primum faciens adipisci unitates, id est a quo participant unitatem quaecumque sunt unum, et ipsum non adipiscitur, id est non participat unitatem ab aliquo alio. Et huius quidem probatio inducitur quae praemissa est.
466. And this is what is proposed here (217) that it is necessary to posit a first one making unities be obtained, that is from which they participate unity, whatever things are one; and it is not obtained, that is it does not participate unity from anything else. And the proof of this is brought in, which has been put before [465].
LibCaus.L32
467. Et sic terminatur totus liber De causis.
467. And so is ended the book Of Causes.
LibCaus.L32
468. Sint gratiae Deo omnipotenti, qui est prima omnium causa.
468. And let there be thanks to the omnipotent God who is the first cause of all things.
LibCaus.L32

Notebook

Full View